one_o of_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o this_o age._n this_o conclusion_n i_o easy_o yield_v to_o and_o who_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a i_o know_v not_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o when_o we_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v not_o lie_v about_o the_o church-wall_n rather_o than_o go_v to_o another_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o can_v show_v christ_n command_n for_o let_v he_o blame_v we_o 3d._a conclusion_n bare_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o justify_v separation_n although_o it_o may_v excuse_v communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v provide_v they_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o a_o right_a information_n i_o do_v so_o full_o assent_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o than_o the_o dr._n do_v to_o wit_n that_o bare_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v even_o communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v whatever_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o information_n for_o scruple_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o bare_a scruple_n i_o know_v not_o make_v a_o err_v conscience_n which_o however_o it_o may_v excuse_v ae_z toto_fw-la can_v excuse_v from_o nothing_o in_o totum_fw-la but_o if_o our_o scruple_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o we_o may_v say_v we_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v for_o information_n do_v excuse_v we_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v and_o if_o by_o the_o force_n of_o rigid_a man_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n ordinance_n unless_o we_o will_v communicate_v in_o these_o scrupled_a particular_n i_o hope_v the_o duty_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o live_v like_o atheist_n will_v so_o far_o warrant_v that_o which_o the_o dr._n will_v call_v separation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o disprove_v it_o unless_o he_o retract_v this_o conclusion_n by_o which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sore_a blow_n to_o his_o cause_n i_o oppose_v to_o this_o regardlesness_n of_o man_n conscience_n that_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o excellent_a judge_n hales_n in_o his_o piece_n of_o schism_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o absolve_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n but_o true_a and_o unpretended_a conscience_n also_o that_o require_v the_o do_v of_o a_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a act_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o refuse_v communion_n sect._n 16._o conclusion_n 4._o where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n and_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o constant_o bind_v to_o communicate_v in_o england_n if_o my_o occasion_n call_v i_o often_o abroad_o but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n the_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v one_o ordinance_n pure_a exemp_n gr._n preach_v i_o may_v as_o occasion_n serve_v join_v in_o that_o ordinance_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o pure_a or_o that_o i_o can_v partake_v of_o without_o sin_n in_o that_o church_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o look_v after_o another_o occasion_n where_o i_o may_v enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n without_o sinful_a addition_n and_o have_v get_v that_o opportunity_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o obligation_n lie_v on_o i_o constant_o to_o hear_v in_o that_o corrupt_a church_n rather_o than_o where_o i_o enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n reason_n against_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v not_o all_o quadrate_n with_o our_o case_n for_o the_o congregational_a man_n can_v not_o allege_v that_o any_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o one_o ordinance_n more_o than_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o may_v join_v in_o one_o ordinance_n they_o may_v in_o all_o and_o so_o have_v no_o excuse_n from_o constant_a communion_n if_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a but_o this_o question_n about_o occasional_a and_o constant_a communion_n the_o dr._n bring_v in_o afterward_o therefore_o enough_o of_o it_o at_o present_a sect._n 17._o conclusion_n 5_o that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o set_v up_o congregation_n for_o pure_a worship_n or_o under_o another_o rule_n be_v plain_a and_o downright_a separation_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v cite_v these_o man_n for_o condemn_v our_o practice_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o own_o and_o he_o be_v plead_v against_o particular_o dr._n burgess_n mr._n case_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n newcomen_fw-mi etc._n etc._n who_o he_o name_v they_o be_v neither_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o nor_o such_o knave_n as_o to_o blame_v other_o for_o that_o wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o condemn_v for_o such_o be_v both_o innocent_a and_o necessary_a when_o a_o true_a church_n will_v impose_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n on_o her_o member_n but_o a_o separation_n for_o pretend_a corruption_n in_o a_o true_a church_n which_o corruption_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o separater_n either_o to_o be_v practise_v or_o approve_v of_o by_o they_o and_o so_o can_v not_o become_v their_o personal_a sin._n this_o separation_n they_o condemn_v and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o no_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o join_v with_o it_o in_o their_o join_n separate_v can_v have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n sect._n 18._o he_o infer_v sect._n 16._o from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o separation_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n nor_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o former_a i_o have_v disprove_v though_o he_o say_v â—t's_n clear_a by_o undeniable_a evidence_n the_o latter_a he_o say_v be_v in_o effect_n confess_v by_o all_o his_o adversary_n to_o make_v out_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n owen_n for_o the_o latter_a no_o wonder_n he_o confess_v it_o see_v he_o be_v for_o that_o very_a separation_n which_o the_o assembly_n oppose_v and_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o alive_a to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o assembly_n be_v presbyterian_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o the_o assembly_n may_v well_o assert_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schismatical_a the_o man_n that_o they_o debate_v against_o separate_v or_o such_o ground_n as_o either_o prove_v the_o church_n false_a or_o give_v they_o no_o colourable_a ground_n for_o that_o schism_n but_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o without_o exception_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n p._n 75._o to_o prove_v that_o any_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o separation_n and_o that_o which_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v be_v but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o one_o unlawful_a and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o thing_n impose_v on_o they_o as_o duty_n and_o as_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o have_v be_v their_o personal_a sin_n to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v if_o this_o make_v not_o a_o material_a and_o pertinent_a difference_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v do_v it_o but_o say_v he_o the_o assembly_n use_v general_a reason_n that_o have_v equal_a force_n at_o all_o time_n ans._n these_o general_a reason_n may_v suffer_v a_o exception_n which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o lie_v between_o that_o and_o this_o time_n but_o between_o their_o and_o our_o ground_n of_o non-communion_n sect._n 19_o he_o say_v it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o point_n whether_o the_o scruple_n on_o which_o man_n separate_v relate_v to_o some_o ceremony_n require_v or_o to_o other_o imposition_n as_o to_o order_n and_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o
be_o at_o home_o i_o will_v join_v with_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o her_o ruler_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o force_v i_o and_o other_o to_o join_v together_o in_o worship_v god_n apart_o and_o in_o that_o assembly_n i_o be_o a_o member_n till_o i_o can_v find_v a_o sinless_a access_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n i_o suppose_v the_o eastern_a christian_n such_o as_o be_v sober_a and_o serious_a of_o they_o and_o be_v due_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o debate_n will_v not_o think_v i_o no_o christian_a for_o this_o answer_n nor_o deny_v i_o occasional_a communion_n for_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o then_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 12._o another_o argumentative_a consideration_n be_v p._n 111._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o receive_v as_o member_n of_o it_o if_o then_o we_o communicate_v with_o it_o only_o occasional_o we_o renounce_v our_o membership_n ans._n wherever_o one_o be_v baptize_v that_o baptism_n make_v he_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o england_n be_v occasional_o in_o france_n and_o have_v his_o child_n there_o baptize_v in_o the_o english_a way_n or_o in_o the_o french_a way_n do_v that_o make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n though_o the_o child_n in_o infancy_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n and_o there_o have_v education_n and_o continue_v the_o dr._n have_v not_o it_o seem_v when_o his_o book_n have_v come_v this_o length_n hatch_v his_o fine_a notion_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ans._n 2._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o fix_a and_o constant_a communion_n though_o not_o by_o our_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o church_n yet_o by_o our_o residence_n in_o it_o and_o own_v the_o same_o â—aith_n with_o it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o that_o membership_n and_o obligation_n but_o the_o church_n sinful_a imposition_n do_v take_v off_o this_o obligation_n for_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o case_n be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v our_o membership_n but_o the_o church_n hinder_v our_o answer_v that_o obligation_n that_o our_o membership_n lay_v on_o we_o the_o dr._n despise_v this_o our_o yield_n to_o occasional_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o his_o party_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o talk_v against_o we_o for_o withdraw_a desire_n none_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o appear_v in_o exclude_v we_o by_o impose_v such_o term_n as_o they_o themselves_o count_v needless_a and_o we_o judge_v unlawful_a but_o whatever_o he_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o will_v bid_v more_o frank_o in_o bargain_v about_o our_o own_o matter_n but_o in_o god_n matter_n dare_v not_o go_v one_o ace_n beyond_o his_o warrant_n sect._n 13._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o bring_v against_o this_o occasional_a communion_n p._n 111_o 112._o be_v pure_a trifle_a unworthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o author_n that_o this_o occasional_a communion_n can_v be_v lawful_a above_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o man_n life_n that_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o not_o constant_a cleave_v to_o the_o pure_a occasion_n and_o leave_v pure_a administration_n to_o join_v with_o a_o defective_a church_n for_o a_o man_n may_v occasional_o have_v communion_n in_o public_a when_o he_o can_v have_v it_o in_o private_a and_o that_o often_o and_o these_o occasion_n we_o may_v embrace_v in_o a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v in_o a_o false_a church_n but_o rather_o be_v without_o the_o ordinance_n for_o that_o time_n again_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o her_o corruption_n we_o shall_v always_o abstain_v from_o and_o reprove_v those_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o fancy_n have_v a_o easy_a resolution_n that_o when_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o shun_v the_o sinful_a imposition_n that_o be_v in_o public_a we_o shall_v wait_v on_o they_o there_o rather_o than_o elsewhere_o but_o when_o that_o occasion_n be_v not_o offer_v we_o may_v join_v with_o a_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v in_o such_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o it_o sect._n 14._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o here_o be_v no_o bound_n to_o the_o people_n fancy_n of_o pure_a administration_n and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stop_n to_o separation_n in_o this_o way_n this_o argument_n the_o dr._n prosecute_v with_o facetious_a scoff_v more_o than_o with_o solid_a reason_n which_o he_o but_o undeserved_o most_o severe_o have_v tax_v mr._n a._n for_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o desert_v our_o meeting_n when_o the_o first_o relish_n be_v over_o and_o go_v to_o anabaptist_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v we_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o leave_v the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o way_n be_v so_o glare_o visible_a to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o either_o to_o find_v or_o fancy_n any_o defect_n in_o it_o nothing_o here_o that_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v already_o object_v and_o answer_v but_o the_o dr._n fall_v into_o frequent_a repetition_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o pure_a administration_n that_o we_o withdraw_v but_o to_o shun_v sinful_a imposition_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o anabaptist_n nor_o quaker_n can_v just_o allege_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o glare_a visibility_n but_o the_o real_a scripture-warrant_a for_o our_o way_n that_o condemn_v they_o for_o depart_v from_o we_o nor_o will_v fancy_v defect_n in_o our_o way_n excuse_v they_o but_o real_a sinful_a term_n in_o our_o communion_n but_o that_o some_o will_n without_o cause_n separate_v from_o we_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o on_o just_a cause_n withdraw_v from_o you_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v from_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o some_o will_v make_v of_o our_o do_v our_o duty_n be_v too_o vulgar_a to_o come_v from_o so_o learned_a a_o pen._n the_o dr._n when_o he_o write_v this_o have_v forget_v it_o seem_v what_o he_o have_v say_v iren._n p._n 109._o where_o he_o say_v a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n which_o appear_v most_o to_o retain_v the_o evangelical_n purity_n which_o assertion_n i_o no_o further_o improve_v than_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la count_v it_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a to_o what_o he_o here_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v incident_a even_o to_o wise_a man_n dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la vitia_fw-la that_o in_o contraria_fw-la currunt_fw-la it_o be_v downright_a for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v iren._n p._n 116._o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o break_v off_o from_o that_o society_n that_o injoin_v some_o corruption_n as_o to_o practice_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a reproof_n to_o they_o that_o causeless_o divide_v the_o church_n if_o he_o intend_v it_o against_o any_o other_o let_v he_o answer_v it_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o r._n william_n separation_n in_o new-england_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o further_o than_o to_o lament_v they_o unless_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v than_o he_o have_v sect._n 15._o his_o refutation_n of_o mr._n b_n answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o insist_v not_o on_o save_o that_o i_o observe_v his_o usual_a way_n here_o also_o his_o represent_v his_o adversary_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o people_n apprehension_n of_o a_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o break_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n we_o think_v the_o less_o defective_a that_o worship_n be_v it_o be_v the_o better_a but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o dr._n as_o well_o as_o mr._n b._n write_v sometime_o in_o haste_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v defectiveness_n but_o real_a sinfulness_n and_o that_o impose_v on_o we_o as_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n far_o less_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o defectiveness_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n unless_o that_o apprehension_n be_v found_v on_o scripture_n or_o find_v reason_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o
of_o communion_n impose_v put_v we_o out_o of_o capacity_n to_o assemble_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o public_a these_o i_o now_o but_o propose_n but_o intend_v to_o dispute_v they_o as_o they_o fall_v in_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v discourse_n sect_n ii_o of_o parochial_a church_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o three_o part_n the_o reverend_a author_n reduce_v the_o plea_n for_o separation_n to_o four_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o to_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o 3._o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n 4._o to_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n under_o the_o first_o he_o rank_v 1._o that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o the_o national_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n 4._o that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n about_o these_o four_o last_o mention_v he_o spend_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o this_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v his_o antagonist_n do_v most_o general_o insist_v on_o and_o lay_v most_o weight_n on_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a go_v over_o the_o hedge_n where_o it_o be_v low_a sect._n 2._o he_o begin_v with_o parochial_a church_n because_o it_o be_v separation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a he_o say_v the_o nonconformist_n at_o first_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o i_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o also_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o he_o say_v since_o the_o congregational_a way_n prevail_v in_o england_n the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o parochial_a church_n because_o of_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n before_o the_o present_a congregational_a way_n be_v either_o know_v or_o prevail_v and_o to_o say_v that_o dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o the_o congregational_a way_n i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o restraint_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o i_o say_v persecution_n that_o they_o be_v under_o make_v presbyterian_a meeting_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o many_o place_n independent_a because_o they_o can_v associate_v for_o discipline_n but_o we_o have_v not_o quit_v our_o principle_n for_o that_o sect._n 3_o i_o do_v not_o interpose_v in_o his_o contest_v with_o dr._n o._n about_o the_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n or_o about_o dr._n oh_o reason_n for_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o i_o can_v pass_v our_o reverend_a author_n ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v p._n 221._o that_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v our_o great_a plea_n for_o withdraw_v from_o their_o assembly_n they_o impose_v on_o we_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o other_o warrant_n for_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o will_n and_o they_o exclude_v we_o because_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n let_v any_o unbiased_a person_n judge_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v to_o be_v we_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o separation_n by_o the_o dr_n own_o confession_n sect._n 4._o our_o author_n sect._n 2._o maintain_v a_o long_a debate_n with_o dr._n o._n about_o this_o question_n whether_o one_o church_n be_v that_o which_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n or_o divers_a assembly_n that_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o divers_a place_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v divers_a church_n this_o question_n be_v stiff_o debate_v on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o congregational_a and_o episcopal_a brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o be_v the_o one_o ascribe_v all_o church_n power_n to_o every_o congregation_n that_o ordinary_o meet_v for_o worship_n and_o so_o make_v that_o the_o high_a roll_a church_n the_o other_o place_v rule_v church-power_n only_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o make_v a_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v the_o low_a roll_a church_n the_o presbyterian_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n they_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o only_o the_o combination_n of_o more_o congregation_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n they_o find_v the_o word_n use_v both_o way_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o convention_n civil_a or_o religious_a as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n with_o their_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v several_a meeting_n among_o they_o ordinary_o that_o may_v bear_v each_o of_o they_o that_o name_n of_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o their_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v mean_v the_o church_n in_o corinth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v particular_o have_v mention_v their_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o they_o be_v like_a to_o usurp_v that_o authority_n the_o dr._n say_v p._n 235._o that_o it_o do_v not_o once_o fail_v that_o where_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n here_o it_o fail_v sect._n 5._o but_o leave_v the_o word_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o a_o few_o assertion_n 1._o all_o visible_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o wit_n his_o universal_a church_n which_o if_o it_o can_v so_o meet_v together_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v ordinary_o by_o the_o same_o officer_n there_o need_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o the_o world._n and_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n make_v it_o needful_a to_o divide_v into_o several_a â—_z that_o may_v be_v ordinary_o teach_v and_o rule_v by_o their_o several_a officer_n 2._o the_o several_a company_n of_o believer_n with_o their_o several_a officer_n each_o of_o which_o in_o scripture-sence_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v common_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o partake_v of_o god_n ordinance_n we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o then_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o convenience_n of_o people_n live_v together_o that_o so_o they_o may_v usual_o meet_v together_o 3._o these_o single_a congregation_n be_v furnish_v with_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n and_o elder_n have_v rule_v power_n within_o themselves_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v rule_v power_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o not_o place_v it_o single_a in_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 2._o 1._o all_o church-officer_n be_v divide_v into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n a_o plurality_n of_o which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n though_o in_o one_o city_n where_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o more_o diocesan_n than_o one_o can_v not_o be_v 4._o the_o church_n power_n in_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o they_o associate_v together_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n be_v there_o also_o call_v a_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o divers_a religious_a assembly_n ordinary_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o associate_v they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o wherein_o they_o can_v be_v associate_n except_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o guess_v 5._o the_o association_n of_o church_n for_o government_n may_v be_v divers_a as_o their_o convenience_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n give_v they_o opportunity_n hence_o particular_a assembly_n lesser_a and_o great_a association_n have_v their_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a presbytery_n or_o assembly_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lesser_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o great_a and_o if_o ecumenical_a synod_n can_v as_o convenient_o and_o due_o assemble_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v
and_o therefore_o much_o more_o than_o such_o a_o foolish_a ceremony_n 3._o if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n rather_o to_o bow_v to_o he_o when_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o blasphemy_n or_o swear_v then_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v more_o needful_a than_o when_o all_o present_a be_v worship_v he_o sect._n 29._o argument_n 3._o it_o be_v superstitious_a worship_n not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o not_o be_v command_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o a_o name_n without_o ascribe_v more_o to_o it_o than_o be_v due_a to_o a_o word_n or_o any_o external_a sign_n i_o know_v our_o brethren_n will_v deny_v all_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o they_o reverence_n and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o name_n the_o objectum_fw-la terminans_fw-la of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n yet_o the_o set_v such_o a_o mark_n of_o discrimination_n on_o that_o name_n from_o other_o and_o giving_z such_o reverence_n on_o that_o occasion_n be_v such_o a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o some_o inward_a respect_n to_o that_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o of_o equal_a excellency_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v himself_o when_o he_o deny_v it_o of_o himself_o much_o less_o be_v other_o oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o especial_o the_o church-guide_n who_o impose_v this_o must_v either_o see_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o none_o if_o none_o it_o be_v church-tyranny_n to_o impose_v so_o arbitrary_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n that_o reason_n can_v shun_v to_o be_v superstitious_a to_o wit_n a_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o name_n from_o other_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o free_v the_o mind_n of_o superstitious_a conceit_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o free_v the_o action_n from_o aâ—candalous_a appearance_n of_o superstition_n for_o what_o other_o construction_n can_v the_o beholder_n put_v on_o bow_v so_o many_o time_n at_o the_o recurrent_a mention_n of_o a_o word_n when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n may_v not_o one_o rational_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o move_v man_n when_o they_o see_v they_o bow_v at_o that_o word_n and_o not_o at_o another_o that_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n fright_v at_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n eusis_n and_o not_o move_v at_o hear_v gladius_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o sword_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o both_o word_n that_o do_v so_o move_v he_o but_o some_o antipathy_n he_o have_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n eâ—sis_n this_o be_v easy_o apply_v sect._n 30._o argument_n 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v this_o usage_n punctual_o without_o have_v the_o mind_n divert_v from_o that_o attention_n to_o the_o other_o act_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v fit_a man_n may_v talk_v what_o they_o will_v but_o common_a experience_n will_v convince_v the_o unbiased_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hear_v with_o serious_a attention_n towards_o the_o matter_n read_v or_o otherwise_o speak_v to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n to_o catch_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o reverence_n require_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o who_o do_v serious_o mind_v this_o bow_n whether_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o thought_n about_o the_o word_n wait_v for_o it_o before_o they_o hear_v it_o so_o as_o they_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mind_n what_o else_o be_v speak_v as_o they_o ought_v here_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o adage_n vides_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-la vocibus_fw-la solicitum_fw-la scito_fw-la animum_fw-la in_o pusillis_fw-la occupatum_fw-la the_o mind_n can_v be_v intent_n on_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o such_o as_o be_v one_o single_a word_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o coherent_a discourse_n argument_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o usage_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostolic_a &_o pure_a primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v among_o the_o most_o novel_a invention_n of_o the_o late_a and_o more_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n no_o mention_n of_o it_o till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 13_o century_n it_o be_v never_o enjoin_v till_o council_n lugdunens_n 1273._o and_o basilien_n 1431._o argument_n 6_o it_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o a_o council_n at_o auspurg_n this_o bow_v be_v enjoin_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o several_a other_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n lugdun_fw-la it_o be_v enjoin_v chief_o in_o the_o mass._n it_o argue_v a_o strange_a respect_n to_o that_o way_n thus_o to_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o usage_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o so_o do_v to_o differ_v from_o all_o protestant_a church_n sect._n 31._o i_o come_v now_o to_o attend_v the_o doctor_n be_v debate_n with_o mr._n a._n about_o this_o matter_n where_o i_o be_o trouble_v to_o find_v the_o dr._n treat_v his_o adversary_n with_o such_o contempt_n and_o indecent_a reflection_n on_o his_o learning_n which_o make_v he_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o able_a to_o discern_v as_o they_o who_o despise_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v before_o defence_v these_o thing_n as_o require_v by_o the_o church_n against_o papist_n and_o mr._n a._n borrow_v their_o weapon_n but_o do_v not_o so_o well_o manage_v they_o we_o give_v the_o author_n his_o due_a praise_n for_o his_o learned_a labour_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o be_v not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o oppose_v any_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o mr._n a._n shall_v borrow_v the_o popish_a weapon_n in_o this_o controversy_n see_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mr._n a._n do_v oppose_v they_o both_o it_o be_v true_a a_o nonconformist_a may_v say_v that_o papist_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o ceremony_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o she_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v their_o weapon_n for_o we_o think_v neither_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n mr._n a._n blame_v the_o doctor_n in_o answer_v his_o popish_a adversary_n for_o say_v that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o more_o than_o go_v to_o church_n at_o toll_v of_o a_o bell._n to_o which_o mr._n a._n reply_v that_o it_o be_v motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la at_o least_o and_o so_o more_o than_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v people_n to_o church_n and_o he_o add_v that_o a_o image_n may_v as_o well_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o eye_n to_o worship_n as_o a_o bell_n to_o the_o ear_n here_o mr._n a._n be_v far_o from_o either_o plead_n for_o popish_a tenet_n or_o use_v popish_a weapon_n but_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n by_o a_o parallel_n opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o dr._n condemn_v which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o need_v not_o be_v so_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o dr._n give_v some_o good_a reason_n why_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o worship_n but_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n between_z him_z and_o mr._n a._n who_o never_o intend_v to_o parallel_v a_o bell_n and_o image_n any_o further_a than_o this_o that_o a_o bell_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o same_o quality_n must_v be_v motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la and_o so_o be_v a_o image_n therefore_o if_o a_o image_n not_o only_o on_o other_o account_n that_o the_o dr._n mention_v but_o even_o on_o account_n of_o this_o low_a use_n of_o it_o its_o being_n motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la be_v evil_a so_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n sect._n 32._o the_o dr._n expose_v mr._n a._n as_o a_o crack_a delirious_a man_n for_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n go_v too_o far_o in_o prefer_v a_o image_n high_o than_o to_o be_v motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o apply_v
by_o lawful_a authority_n man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o any_o good_a conscience_n approve_v they_o use_v they_o or_o as_o occasion_n require_v subscribe_v to_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v these_o his_o wicked_a error_n the_o dr._n have_v a_o subtle_a distinction_n here_o between_o but_o affirm_v which_o term_n mr._n b._n have_v use_v and_o affirm_v one_o will_v think_v that_o affirm_v and_o no_o more_o add_v to_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o but_o affirm_v but_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o affirm_v signify_v these_o circumstance_n which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n do_v deserve_v excommunication_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v do_v public_o and_o obstinate_o what_o ground_n the_o dr._n have_v for_o this_o criticism_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o citation_n out_o of_o augustine_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o till_o he_o find_v a_o accuser_n or_o obstinate_o defend_v his_o opinion_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n affirm_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o our_o court_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o augustine_n or_o the_o dr._n either_o if_o a_o man_n with_o the_o great_a modesty_n imaginable_a be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o conform_v shall_v say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o fall_v under_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o this_o law_n and_o go_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o least_o that_o a_o modest_a man_n can_v say_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o will_v be_v call_v obstinacy_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dr_n own_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o man_n as_o a_o modest_a man_n may_v give_v reason_n for_o his_o nonconformity_n when_o man_n require_v he_o to_o conform_v every_o word_n he_o say_v will_v bring_v he_o under_o this_o excommunication_n sect._n 3_o another_o answer_n that_o the_o dr._n bring_v against_o this_o plea_n be_v pag._n 368_o 369._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o canonist_n that_o such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o commination_n and_o can_v affect_v the_o person_n till_o a_o sentence_n be_v past_a apply_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o man_n under_o such_o excommunication_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v it_o against_o themselves_o by_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o this_o though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o such_o excommunication_n as_o he_o describe_v be_v rather_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la than_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o that_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bring_v one_o under_o the_o sentence_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o excommunication_n declare_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o the_o frequent_a yea_o general_a execution_n of_o it_o put_v most_o part_n out_o of_o capacity_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o may_v just_o alarm_n the_o rest_n to_o seek_v a_o retreat_n for_o themselves_o in_o time_n it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o act_n of_o banishment_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o party_n be_v so_o far_o loose_v from_o his_o obligation_n to_o that_o society_n that_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n withdraw_v before_o he_o be_v violent_o transport_v sure_o such_o excommunication_n and_o the_o fact_n which_o we_o neither_o deny_v nor_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v enough_o to_o loose_v our_o tie_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o he_o answer_v a_o question_n can_v these_o be_v call_v schismatic_n who_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n he_o say_v they_o may_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o sentence_n reply_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o give_v just_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o sentence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v be_v call_v schismatic_n but_o to_o call_v man_n schismatic_n for_o not_o join_v with_o a_o society_n that_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o when_o man_n be_v call_v fugitive_n who_o be_v just_o banish_v but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n if_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v our_o excommunication_n just_a let_v he_o call_v we_o what_o he_o will._n the_o instance_n he_o give_v make_v nothing_o for_o that_o none_o of_o these_o church_n require_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v man_n devise_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o then_o excommunicate_a man_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o his_o second_o case_n in_o which_o excommunicate_n be_v schismatic_n be_v if_o they_o set_v up_o new_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v reply_v he_o now_o suppose_v the_o excommunication_n to_o be_v unjust_a else_o this_o case_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o distinguish_v his_o assertion_n the_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v either_o for_o a_o allege_a personal_a fault_n or_o for_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n unjust_o call_v false_a again_o it_o be_v either_o pass_v against_o one_o or_o few_o or_o it_o be_v against_o a_o great_a multitude_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o allege_a personal_a fault_n where_o it_o be_v hardly_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v concern_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o may_v set_v up_o new_a church_n it_o be_v fit_a such_o shall_v quiet_o wait_v till_o they_o can_v be_v clear_v they_o have_v in_o that_o case_n no_o ground_n to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o any_o fault_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o mis-application_n of_o a_o true_a and_o right_a way_n of_o discipline_n but_o where_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v for_o a_o sound_a principle_n false_o call_v error_n and_o it_o also_o reach_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n and_o people_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o let_v man_n call_v it_o set_v up_o of_o new_a church_n or_o what_o they_o will._n for_o 1._o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o half_a of_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n or_o near_o so_o many_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o caprice_n of_o some_o ambitious_a churchman_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dance_v after_o their_o pipe._n 2._o in_o this_o case_n the_o orthodox_n have_v be_v schismatic_n when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o set_v up_o new_a church_n 3._o christ_n shall_v oblige_v his_o people_n to_o live_v without_o his_o ordinance_n because_o of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o what_o the_o author_n object_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o case_n but_o for_o private_a man_n excommunicate_v for_o falsly-imputed_n crime_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o separate_a meeting_n sect._n 5._o our_o author_n proceed_v in_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 371._o and_o forward_o to_o consider_v another_o plea_n make_v for_o separation_n to_o wit_n scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o i_o think_v none_o do_v make_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o separation_n but_o they_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o their_o scruple_n if_o that_o ground_n be_v good_a it_o will_v warrant_v the_o scruple_n and_o the_o separation_n too_o if_o not_o it_o can_v do_v neither_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o as_o a_o plea_n distinct_a from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o defend_v i_o suppose_v the_o author_n that_o mention_v it_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o i_o say_v only_o they_o may_v rational_o maintain_v that_o a_o scruple_n not_o sufficient_o warrant_v in_o a_o person_n otherwise_o sober_a and_o sound_a about_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o not_o intolerable_o evil_a though_o it_o do_v not_o free_a the_o scrupler_n from_o all_o blame_n yet_o may_v oblige_v the_o church_n not_o to_o impose_v with_o rigour_n the_o thing_n so_o scruple_v on_o such_o a_o person_n the_o dr._n here_o do_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o disputant_n nor_o a_o casuist_n but_o of_o somewhat_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o name_v for_o when_o it_o have_v be_v plead_v that_o these_o scruple_n be_v great_a of_o long_o stand_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v without_o very_o overpower_v impression_n on_o man_n mind_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o harange_a full_a of_o contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o a_o little_a impartiality_n and_o consideration_n will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o
a_o rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o non_fw-fr conformist_n be_v vindicated_n from_o promote_a popery_n and_o ruine_v the_o church_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n also_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o first_o dissenter_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n true_o state_v and_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o lay_v where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o way_n to_o union_n among_o protestant_n be_v point_v at_o by_o gilbert_n rule_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n xliii_o 10_o 11._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n show_v the_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o john_n salusbury_n at_o the_o rise_n sun_n near_o the_o royal-exchange_n in_o cornhill_n m_o dc_o lxxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o fierce_a contention_n of_o this_o age_n about_o the_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n of_o religion_n i_o mean_v religious_a ceremony_n that_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o impose_v have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n hinder_v people_n from_o mind_v with_o that_o application_n that_o become_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o true_a holiness_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o heavy_a suffering_n of_o many_o in_o england_n and_o in_o scotland_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o impose_v taskmaster_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o give_v scripture_n warrant_v for_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o too_o smart_v to_o be_v forget_v how_o many_o thousand_o have_v be_v put_v on_o this_o sad_a dilemma_n either_o to_o wound_v their_o conscience_n or_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o take_v away_o their_o estate_n liberty_n livelihood_n and_o life_n itself_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o tender_a mercy_n to_o a_o undeserving_a generation_n have_v by_o some_o late_a revolution_n first_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o make_v they_o for_o some_o time_n taste_v a_o little_a of_o the_o cup_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o brethren_n drink_v deep_o of_o and_o then_o gracious_o and_o wonderful_o deliver_v both_o contend_a party_n from_o that_o utter_a ruin_n that_o be_v manifest_o impend_v and_o make_v we_o like_o they_o that_o dream_v and_o do_v exceed_o abundant_o for_o we_o above_o what_o we_o can_v think_v out_o do_v our_o faith_n as_o be_v foretell_v luk._n 18._o 8._o he_o have_v by_o this_o surprise_a providence_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o all_o protestant_n and_o they_o who_o be_v such_o in_o earnest_n will_v mind_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o have_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o hand_n and_o particular_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o where_o that_o can_v be_v attain_v through_o want_n of_o light_n and_o other_o sinful_a disorder_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o easy_o nor_o soon_o remove_v without_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a promise_v isa._n 33._o 15._o and_o else_o where_o which_o we_o shall_v daily_o and_o earnest_o pray_v and_o wait_v for_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o love._n they_o who_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o unity_n but_o uniformity_n will_v for_o ever_o miss_v of_o their_o design_n unless_o either_o all_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o whole_o free_v from_o irregular_a passion_n or_o conscience_n be_v whole_o lay_v to_o sleep_v and_o its_o use_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o world._n towards_o this_o bless_a end_n peace_n among_o protestant_n sober_a reason_n between_o dissent_v party_n may_v have_v some_o usefulness_n even_o eristick_a write_n may_v prove_v irenick_n if_o manage_v and_o read_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o become_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v with_o due_a love_n to_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v this_o book_n to_o be_v of_o that_o tendency_n i_o shall_v never_o consent_v that_o it_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o two_o excellent_a direction_n for_o attain_v this_o end_n phil._n 3._o 16._o beside_o the_o duty_n of_o forbear_v one_o another_o till_o the_o lord_n clear_a mistake_n to_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v ver_fw-la 15._o but_o alas_o even_o about_o these_o way_n to_o peace_n we_o contend_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o treatise_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n do_v there_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v their_o action_n and_o principle_n and_o particular_o church_n administration_n let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o all_o reason_n this_o rule_n must_v be_v divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o general_o enjoin_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o that_o by_o all_o christian_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o church_n to_o take_v a_o rule_n of_o man_n make_v for_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v please_v god_n beside_o church_n or_o humane_a canon_n never_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o order_v at_o her_o discretion_n that_o which_o be_v fit_a in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v most_o unfit_a in_o another_o wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v aim_v at_o these_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o rule_n not_o a_o rule_n we_o have_v then_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o way_n to_o church_n peace_n be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v order_v if_o we_o will_v enjoin_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o what_o be_v warrant_v there_o and_o will_v not_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o make_v canon_n for_o determine_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o religion_n its_o rite_n common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o solemn_a action_n further_o than_o necessity_n require_v and_o in_o these_o determination_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o general_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o then_o make_v nothing_o such_o by_o our_o will_n and_o authority_n but_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o scripture_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v such_o or_o nature_n and_o civil_a custom_n have_v make_v such_o if_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n our_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v true_a even_o where_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n there_o may_v be_v some_o different_a apprehension_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rule_n what_o it_o enjoin_v but_o they_o who_o sincere_o seek_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n ready_o will_v either_o find_v what_o they_o seek_v or_o will_v sober_o and_o peaceable_o differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n but_o when_o this_o rule_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o man_n wisdom_n must_v enjoin_v what_o be_v fit_a in_o god_n worship_n even_o though_o they_o be_v learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o infallible_o guide_v and_o much_o more_o when_o any_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v want_v there_o can_v hardly_o he_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o multiplicity_n of_o which_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o fatal_a witness_n and_o hard_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o end_n by_o compose_v they_o unless_o blind_a obedience_n be_v assert_v at_o least_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n these_o shall_v be_v who_o know_v the_o other_o direction_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o that_o place_n be_v let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n unity_n in_o design_n be_v very_o conducive_a to_o unity_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n when_o all_o have_v one_o end_n before_o they_o they_o will_v the_o more_o ready_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n lead_v to_o that_o end_n as_o when_o many_o be_v travel_v to_o the_o
they_o use_v against_o some_o of_o the_o rag_n of_o that_o whors_n attire_n though_o all_o be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o way_n of_o some_o it_o be_v true_a immorality_n in_o minister_n and_o visible_a enmity_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n may_v just_o stir_v the_o indignation_n of_o a_o serious_a christian_a but_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o zeal_n not_o kindle_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o odious_a comparison_n that_o be_v make_v between_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n prefer_v the_o former_a as_o more_o eligible_a which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n not_o of_o the_o rabble_n only_o but_o of_o man_n of_o name_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o savour_n of_o that_o meekness_n guide_v by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n which_o become_v the_o gospel_n let_v they_o who_o be_v godly_a and_o sober_a on_o both_o side_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o more_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n than_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v this_o ill_a temper_n now_o hint_v at_o shall_v be_v shun_v by_o all_o and_o reprove_v where_o it_o appear_v by_o they_o who_o will_v promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o by_o all_o the_o mean_v mention_v or_o other_o good_a way_n peace_n can_v be_v obtain_v we_o must_v not_o step_v out_o of_o god_n way_n to_o obtain_v it_o truth_n must_v be_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n but_o peace_n may_v be_v too_o dear_a to_o be_v buy_v by_o a_o christian_a it_o may_v be_v impossible_a it_o may_v not_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o some_o man_n yea_o or_o with_o a_o church_n rom._n 12._o 8._o holiness_n be_v simple_o necessary_a not_o peace_n heb._n 12._o 14._o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v yield_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n however_o little_o they_o maybe_o comparative_o as_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v for_o peace_n sake_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n man_n can_v command_v their_o light_n &_o conscience_n be_v unplyable_a thing_n to_o worldly_a or_o carnal_a argument_n yea_o to_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o more_o divine_a see_v the_o least_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o assent_v to_o for_o attain_v the_o great_a good_a overpower_v light_n to_o change_v our_o mind_n or_o forbear_v one_o another_o till_o that_o light_n arise_v be_v the_o true_a method_n to_o compose_v debate_n in_o the_o church_n assent_v and_o subscrption_n to_o what_o be_v require_v while_o a_o inward_a dislike_n of_o it_o remain_v be_v away_o to_o peace_n in_o a_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o that_o will_v not_o have_v stability_n nor_o a_o good_a issue_n i_o have_v no_o further_o account_v to_o give_v of_o this_o book_n but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v a_o few_o year_n ago_o which_o must_v excuse_v some_o passage_n that_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o suit_v our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v a_o do_v when_o king_n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o case_n of_o protestant_n soon_o after_o make_v it_o appear_v unseasonable_a to_o contend_v about_o our_o private_a sentiment_n wherein_o we_o differ_v when_o we_o all_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o popery_n but_o now_o after_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v unhinged_a and_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o be_v settle_v it_o may_v seem_v allowable_a if_o not_o necessary_a that_o each_o party_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o claim_n and_o give_v the_o best_a reason_n they_o can_v for_o their_o pretension_n and_o that_o with_o all_o moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o have_v so_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v ut_fw-la potui_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la debui_fw-la wish_v that_o some_o other_o person_n by_o who_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v to_o more_o advantage_n have_v take_v this_o task_n some_o may_v ready_o dislike_v the_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o debate_n follow_v the_o antagonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o i_o can_v not_o well_o shun_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n be_v method_n not_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v stumble_v a_o ordinary_a reader_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o where_o it_o can_v little_o be_v expect_v this_o way_n i_o think_v most_o useful_a for_o they_o who_o want_v instruction_n and_o other_o as_o they_o do_v not_o need_v any_o help_n that_o i_o can_v afford_v they_o so_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v i_o submit_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judicious_a candid_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o her_o lawful_a assembly_n if_o any_o shall_v judge_v that_o i_o have_v yield_v too_o much_o or_o that_o i_o have_v condescend_v too_o little_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o unity_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v correct_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v bring_v plain_a scripture_n or_o solid_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o allege_v a_o rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o find_v themselves_o under_o a_o obligation_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n to_o regard_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o keep_v their_o conscience_n from_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n that_o man_n have_v bring_v into_o that_o worship_n be_v at_o this_o day_n under_o most_o severe_a persecution_n and_o that_o from_o their_o fellow-protestants_a which_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o their_o trouble_n when_o the_o common_a enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v we_o and_o the_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v joint_o profess_v but_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o our_o other_o suffering_n but_o we_o be_v lash_v with_o theâ—r_a tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o expose_v as_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o zeal_n against_o we_o carry_v they_o common_o to_o profess_v that_o papist_n be_v better_o than_o presbyterian_o and_o that_o religion_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o this_o a_o great_a token_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o if_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o which_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o be_v of_o less_o value_n than_o the_o cermony_n own_v as_o indifferent_a thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o even_o by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n a_o man_n former_o eminent_a for_o his_o moderation_n yet_o in_o this_o bock_n now_o under_o examination_n treat_v his_o antagonist_n with_o that_o contempt_n and_o severity_n that_o be_v not_o expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o worth_n that_o poor_a suffer_a party_n though_o they_o have_v no_o shelter_n against_o their_o other_o affliction_n but_o to_o make_v that_o god_n their_o refuge_n for_o obedience_n to_o who_o they_o suffer_v yet_o may_v be_v allow_v i_o hope_v a_o modest_a apology_n for_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o that_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o they_o may_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o their_o innocency_n vindicate_v in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o answer_v of_o this_o book_n look_v for_o his_o help_n who_o cause_n we_o plead_v but_o before_o i_o meddle_v with_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o survey_v his_o long_a preface_n consist_v of_o 94_o page_n wherein_o his_o main_a business_n be_v to_o fasten_v on_o the_o nonâ—conformists_n a_o most_o heavy_a charge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v promoter_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o popery_n sect._n 2._o if_o any_o dissenter_n of_o that_o time_n do_v use_v the_o excellent_a b._n jewel_n who_o memory_n be_v still_o precious_a among_o all_o protestant_n ungrateful_o and_o spiteful_o for_o preach_v his_o opinion_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church-order_n of_o england_n they_o deserve_v blame_v it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n to_o vindicate_v their_o principle_n by_o a_o sober_a and_o rational_a defence_n against_o the_o bishop_n argument_n but_o not_o to_o show_v disrespect_n to_o a_o person_n who_o have_v so_o well_o deserve_v for_o his_o learned_a labour_n against_o popery_n but_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o this_o unworthy_a carriage_n shall_v consist_v with_o the_o character_n that_o the_o dr._n do_v afterward_o give_v of_o these_o dissenter_n as_o to_o their_o moderation_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o church_n way_n when_o he_o have_v
maintain_v such_o principle_n as_o destroy_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o know_v not_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o mean_v while_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o disow_v all_o principle_n that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o that_o tendency_n sect._n 13._o bishop_n sanderson_n three_o way_n how_o nonconformist_n promote_v popery_n eventual_o though_o not_o intentional_o which_o he_o mention_v p._n 7._o be_v such_o as_o to_o unbiased_a man_n will_v see_v unworthy_a of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n to_o propose_v or_o the_o learned_a dr._n to_o applaud_v the_o first_o be_v by_o help_v to_o pull_v down_o episcopacy_n at_o which_o he_o say_v rome_n rejoice_v but_o will_v any_o say_v that_o this_o joy_n of_o rome_n be_v because_o episcopacy_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o popery_n when_o they_o have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o protestant_a church_n as_o in_o england_n yea_o i_o must_v say_v except_o in_o england_n be_v it_o not_o obvious_a that_o their_o joy_n be_v for_o our_o broil_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o not_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o which_o they_o love_v so_o well_o will_v any_o deny_v that_o rome_n rejoice_v as_o much_o at_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o its_o settlement_n in_o england_n for_o our_o change_n anarchy_n and_o confusion_n be_v their_o advantage_n the_o second_o be_v their_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o violence_n than_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v their_o frequent_a mistake_v the_o question_n especial_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o false_a principle_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v whatever_o come_v of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reply_v to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v here_o say_v nor_o the_o candour_n become_v a_o disputant_n in_o say_v of_o it_o without_o any_o pretence_n to_o prove_v it_o let_v not_o the_o dr._n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v convince_v we_o the_o folly_n and_o indiscretion_n that_o he_o be_v please_v next_o to_o grieve_v we_o with_o the_o imputation_n of_o and_o to_o back_o again_o with_o the_o same_o learned_a bishop_n authority_n p._n 8._o be_v another_o of_o his_o argument_n which_o we_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o answer_v save_v with_o the_o word_n of_o psal._n 123._o 3_o 4._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o contempt_n our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a what_o he_o after_o mention_v of_o the_o popish_a instrument_n be_v for_o the_o most_o violent_a course_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o who_o endure_v but_o use_v no_o violence_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o who_o with_o such_o violence_n do_v press_v their_o brethren_n in_o thing_n acknowledge_v indifferent_a which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a and_o ruin_v they_o for_o not_o yield_v what_o service_n this_o may_v do_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v such_o lover_n of_o violent_a course_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o jew_n by_o indiscreet_a zeal_n bring_v the_o roman_n on_o they_o which_o they_o design_v to_o shun_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v our_o zeal_n against_o popery_n to_o be_v also_o indiscreet_a we_o shall_v endure_v the_o parallel_n he_o can_v get_v that_o notion_n out_o of_o his_o head_n p._n 9_o that_o be_v meet_v before_o that_o nonconformist_n attempt_n to_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n what_o service_n this_o may_v do_v the_o papist_n may_v be_v consider_v to_o make_v the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o i_o suppose_v do_v constitute_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o trifle_n such_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n must_v be_v for_o such_o a_o part_n of_o her_o constitution_n as_o with_o it_o she_o be_v overturn_v they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o infer_v that_o we_o reckon_v our_o religion_n a_o trifle_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n do_v not_o look_v like_a a_o transport_v than_o what_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n sect._n 14._o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o papist_n envy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o wish_v she_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v her_o constitution_n and_o government_n but_o what_o be_v all_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o dislike_v her_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n be_v do_v the_o same_o work_n the_o tendency_n much_o less_o the_o design_n of_o papist_n and_o nonconformist_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v into_o one_o channel_n till_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o papist_n aim_v to_o destroy_v and_o not_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o it_o and_o that_o their_o spite_n at_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v protestant_a bishop_n but_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n it_o may_v with_o as_o much_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o a_o physician_n promote_v the_o design_n of_o his_o patient_n enemy_n who_o aim_v to_o kill_v he_o whereas_o the_o physician_n be_v work_n be_v to_o remove_v his_o disease_n both_o will_v have_v the_o man_n what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n between_o they_o either_o in_o their_o intention_n or_o tendency_n of_o their_o work._n what_o follow_v do_v as_o little_o prove_v his_o point_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o brief_a answer_n to_o his_o question_n do_v not_o cranmer_n ridley_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o their_o the_o papist_n mean_v ans._n yes_o but_o not_o because_o bishop_n but_o as_o protestant_n do_v not_o they_o own_o the_o same_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v now_o among_o we_o and_o which_o man_n by_o book_n upon_o book_n seek_v to_o destroy_v p._n 10._o ans._n that_o maybe_o a_o question_n but_o i_o now_o suppose_v they_o do_v these_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v reform_v much_o but_o leave_v this_o unreformed_a they_o do_v worthy_o in_o their_o generation_n yet_o as_o man_n who_o be_v imperfect_a we_o may_v rather_o wonder_v that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n which_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o and_o under_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o education_n they_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o error_n than_o that_o they_o in_o that_o crowd_n of_o corruption_n that_o they_o have_v to_o purge_v out_o over-looked_n this_o sect._n 15._o some_o further_a argumentative_a question_n he_o move_v be_v all_o this_o write_v against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o to_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o first_o setâ—â—ment_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o church-government_n then_o establish_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o martyr-bishop_n exercise_v a_o unlawful_a authority_n over_o diocesan_n church_n but_o whâ—ther_o will_v man_n indiscreet_a zeal_n carry_v they_o here_o be_v a_o tragical_a outcry_n as_o if_o nonconformist_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n what_o a_o strange_a unaccountable_a fondness_n have_v these_o man_n for_o their_o diana_n who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n if_o this_o discourse_n have_v any_o nerve_n it_o will_v at_o once_o condemn_v all_o these_o as_o the_o worst_a enemy_n that_o true_a religion_n have_v who_o have_v find_v any_o fault_n in_o a_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o a_o true_a reformation_n shall_v be_v a_o imperfect_a reformation_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n who_o have_v leave_v scripture-guidance_n and_o become_v fond_a of_o humane_a authority_n in_o religious_a matter_n we_o honour_v the_o reformer_n but_o do_v not_o idolise_v their_o person_n where_o they_o follow_v scripture_n we_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n require_v no_o more_o of_o his_o follower_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o but_o where_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v needs_o dissent_n sect._n 16._o it_o may_v very_o much_o clear_v we_o &_o silence_v such_o clamour_n of_o our_o adversary_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o the_o only_a imperfect_a reformation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o what_o our_o author_n here_o allege_v will_v equal_o justify_v all_o their_o defect_n and_o condemn_v all_o endeavour_n after_o further_a nearness_n
minister_n who_o he_o taunt_v as_o high_a pretender_n to_o and_o self-applauders_a in_o wisdom_n and_o self-denial_n will_v in_o so_o critical_a a_o time_n have_v join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n or_o let_v they_o know_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n except_o in_o their_o ceremony_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v never_o backward_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o much_o less_o at_o that_o time_n for_o let_v the_o churchman_n know_v their_o sense_n of_o thing_n i_o know_v not_o what_o occasion_n they_o have_v for_o that_o except_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o which_o they_o be_v asplain_v and_o faithful_a against_o popery_n as_o their_o brethren_n be_v he_o next_o fall_v heavy_o on_o the_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n as_o most_o unseasonable_a and_o divisive_n piece_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v of_o age_n and_o ability_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o live_v and_o write_v i_o need_v say_v nothing_o for_o he_o only_o this_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o say_v abate_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o forwardness_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n genius_n which_o sometime_o run_v into_o overlash_n that_o another_o can_v so_o well_o defend_v as_o himself_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n let_v the_o dr._n try_v it_o when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v possible_o find_v it_o a_o hard-enough_a task_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o what_o that_o author_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n which_o the_o dr._n take_v advantage_n from_o p._n 37._o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o party_n further_o than_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o own_o it_o sect._n 28._o the_o reverend_a dr._n do_v begin_v p._n 39_o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o several_a hand_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o which_o this_o book_n now_o under_o our_o consideration_n be_v write_v i_o shall_v concern_v myself_o little_a about_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o possible_a charity_n to_o the_o design_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n in_o undertake_v and_o manage_v that_o affair_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v say_v on_o this_o occasion_n no_o further_o than_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o the_o defence_n i_o now_o manage_v of_o our_o present_a way_n it_o be_v most_o injurious_a that_o he_o assert_v that_o by_o such_o book_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o zeal_n of_o many_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o papist_n against_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o book_n that_o favour_v papist_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n worse_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n if_o withdraw_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v defend_v this_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o lessen_v zeal_n against_o papist_n he_o that_o complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n though_o without_o cause_n shall_v not_o so_o retaliate_v as_o to_o call_v his_o brethren_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v a_o enrage_a but_o unprovoke_v company_n of_o men._n this_o and_o much_o of_o that_o nature_n we_o resolve_v patient_o to_o bear_v he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o deny_v what_o he_o impute_v to_o our_o way_n p._n 40._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dangerous_a and_o unaccountable_a separation_n if_o his_o argument_n against_o it_o prove_v as_o hard_o as_o his_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o if_o this_o be_v to_o touch_v we_o with_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a hand_n as_o ibidem_fw-la what_o will_v his_o severity_n prove_v sure_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o when_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o call_v we_o peevish_a and_o partial_a man_n and_o say_v he_o resolve_v to_o give_v we_o no_o just_a provocation_n by_o reproachful_a language_n or_o personal_a reflection_n sect._n 29._o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o this_o makebate_n sermon_n be_v object_v which_o he_o attempt_v to_o disprove_v with_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n all_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v revile_v run_v down_o by_o a_o popular_a fury_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o usual_a respect_n the_o learned_a dr._n be_v please_v to_o treat_v his_o antagonist_n with_o other_o man_n think_v that_o a_o modest_a dissent_n and_o withhold_a communion_n in_o unlawful_a thing_n back_v with_o solid_a reason_n give_v for_o so_o do_v be_v all_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o that_o that_o need_v not_o give_v such_o a_o alarm_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o design_n to_o ruin_v the_o church_n as_o he_o fansi_v and_o unbiased_a man_n will_v think_v that_o such_o a_o sermon_n on_o purpose_n choose_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o before_o his_o ordinary_a hearer_n do_v not_o savour_n so_o much_o of_o a_o design_n to_o guard_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n against_o nonconformity_n as_o of_o some_o other_o design_n what_o that_o be_v may_v be_v easy_o guess_v at_o for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o wave_v this_o matter_n than_o contend_v about_o it_o be_v more_o concern_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v say_v than_o the_o season_n of_o say_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o concern_v about_o the_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v the_o other_o objection_n that_o he_o answer_v from_o p._n 44._o though_o i_o be_o sure_a what_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o this_o preface_n show_v that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o treat_v dissenter_n be_v not_o ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la homine_fw-la alienum_fw-la but_o i_o must_v do_v he_o that_o right_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v more_o mildness_n express_v in_o the_o sermon_n than_o here_o he_o be_v gall_v by_o the_o pungent_a reason_n of_o his_o answerer_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o some_o vinegar_n in_o the_o ink_n that_o the_o sermon_n be_v write_v with_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o be_v so_o common_a a_o fault_n among_o imperfect_a man_n that_o we_o must_v say_v veneam_fw-la damus_fw-la petimusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o study_v to_o shun_v it_o but_o if_o i_o be_v overtake_v in_o this_o fault_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o correct_v we_o think_v schism_n as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o dr._n do_v and_o see_v he_o think_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n i_o judge_v it_o but_o consequent_a to_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o expose_v it_o and_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o with_o all_o its_o aggravation_n and_o if_o we_o can_v clear_v ourselves_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o lie_v under_o as_o much_o blame_n as_o he_o can_v load_v we_o with_o but_o withal_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v remember_v that_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o party_n all_o the_o sad_a import_v of_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n will_v return_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n wherefore_o i_o wish_v all_o this_o have_v be_v wave_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n only_o mind_v sect._n 30._o the_o expression_n that_o his_o adversary_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o say_v p._n 49._o the_o most_o godly_a people_n among_o they_o can_v least_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n be_v as_o i_o think_v not_o sufficient_o vindicate_v by_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o own_o teacher_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n as_o mr._n b._n allege_v for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o unteachable_a be_v not_o the_o most_o godly_a of_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o can_v hear_v sin_n of_o whatever_o sort_n charge_v on_o they_o and_o sober_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v and_o if_o on_o enquiry_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o fault_n will_v humble_v themselves_o and_o confess_v if_o not_o will_v sober_o clear_v their_o innocency_n by_o reason_n far_o less_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a vindication_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o dr._n o._n mr._n b._n mr._n a._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o answerer_n of_o his_o sermon_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o defence_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o that_o which_o one_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v such_o be_v always_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o fault_n neither_o do_v i_o by_o so_o say_v refer_v the_o determine_n of_o our_o debate_n to_o man_n fancy_n which_o he_o hint_v p._n 47._o that_o we_o call_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o do_v
either_o so_o undervalue_v conscience_n or_o reflect_v on_o the_o worthy_a person_n that_o answer_v his_o sermon_n if_o we_o can_v show_v plain_a and_o evident_a reason_n for_o what_o we_o say_v as_o he_o require_v we_o refuse_v not_o causa_fw-la cadere_fw-la sect._n 31._o he_o tell_v a_o very_a formal_a story_n p._n 51_o 52._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o mimic_n gesture_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o history_n though_o i_o doubt_v i_o can_v disprove_v it_o neither_o be_v worth_a his_o writing_n nor_o my_o confute_v he_o think_v it_o lay_v at_o bottom_n of_o many_o man_n stomach_n that_o he_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o dissenter_n who_o do_v ever_o require_v that_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n over_o she_o if_o she_o will_v have_v condescend_v to_o we_o for_o peace_n sake_n which_o that_o party_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o to_o forbear_v impose_v her_o unnecessary_a thing_n which_o we_o judge_v unlawful_a that_o shall_v have_v satisfy_v we_o but_o he_o think_v p._n 53._o it_o have_v be_v unseasonable_a to_o speak_v of_o alteration_n of_o law_n before_o magistrate_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n that_o such_o alteration_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weighty_a thing_n ans._n suppose_v as_o he_o there_o say_v his_o private_a opinion_n for_o abatement_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o propose_v the_o alteration_n of_o establish_v law_n but_o the_o expose_v of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o inconvenient_a law_n may_v well_o be_v forbear_v before_o the_o executor_n of_o these_o law_n by_o a_o man_n that_o think_v that_o abatement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o these_o law_n i_o do_v not_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o every_o establish_v law_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n provide_v the_o consideration_n about_o it_o be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o what_o be_v more_o common_a than_o alter_v of_o law_n when_o they_o be_v find_v inconvenient_a our_o first_o reformer_n think_v not_o so_o under_o edward_n 6._o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v alter_v when_o except_v against_o by_o mr._n calvin_n abroad_o and_o some_o zealot_n so_o the_o historian_n speak_v at_o home_n full._n chur._n hist._n 6_o 7._o p._n 386._o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v now_o when_o dissatisfaction_n be_v become_v more_o universal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o supposition_n that_o i_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o that_o the_o law_n against_o nonconformity_n for_o of_o these_o his_o discourse_n must_v be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n shall_v be_v so_o look_v on_o as_o that_o they_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o church_n and_o religion_n must_v stand_v on_o a_o totter_a foundation_n that_o can_v be_v preserve_v if_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a but_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o dote_v on_o man_n invention_n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v they_o to_o christ_n institution_n mark_v 7._o 13._o mat._n 15._o 6._o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la dianam_fw-la sect._n 32._o but_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o content_a not_o to_o advise_v the_o alter_n of_o these_o law_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o propose_v it_o but_o he_o bring_v reason_n able_a as_o he_o think_v to_o preponderate_v all_o the_o consideration_n that_o any_o may_v use_v for_o change_v they_o these_o reason_n be_v in_o number_n six_o the_o 1._o be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o satisfy_v all_o dissenter_n must_v therefore_o none_o be_v satisfy_v because_o all_o can_v some_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o you_o will_v but_o forbear_v impose_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v other_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o you_o forbear_v also_o some_o of_o christ_n institution_n such_o as_o infant_n baptism_n be_v it_o reason_n to_o neglect_v the_o do_v the_o one_o of_o these_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n because_o you_o can_v do_v the_o other_o the_o 2._o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o gain_v any_o considerable_a number_n by_o relaxation_n if_o any_o man_n look_v on_o this_o as_o uncertain_a it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o we_o scruple_n at_o or_o because_o he_o think_v we_o resolve_v to_o dissent_v without_o reason_n when_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o dissent_n be_v remove_v but_o i_o hope_v the_o dr._n be_v neither_o so_o ignorant_a nor_o so_o uncharitable_a he_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o by_o relax_v the_o imposition_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n all_o the_o presbyterian_o shall_v be_v gain_v to_o join_v in_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o the_o present_a church_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o considerable_a number_n in_o england_n his_o 3._o reason_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v faction_n out_o of_o the_o church_n consider_v the_o ungovernableness_n of_o some_o man_n temper_n and_o principle_n answ._n if_o the_o discipline_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v due_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v either_o make_v man_n governable_a yea_o actual_o govern_v they_o or_o it_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o faction_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n on_o supposition_n that_o some_o will_v prove_v ungovernable_a to_o obtain_v the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o impose_v those_o thing_n on_o man_n conscience_n which_o the_o imposer_n count_v need_v note_n and_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v impose_v know_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o ungovernable_a in_o reference_n to_o these_o particular_a imposition_n who_o will_v tame_o submit_v to_o any_o yoke_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v the_o dr._n look_v on_o all_o that_o scruple_n at_o human_a ceremony_n as_o ungovernable_a person_n and_o we_o rational_o think_v that_o his_o party_n be_v resolve_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o will_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o they_o will_v take_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n that_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o their_o church_n i_o confess_v conscience_n be_v a_o ungovernable_a thing_n except_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v much_o the_o strain_n of_o some_o of_o his_o party_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o reverend_a dr._n do_v not_o mean_a so_o ill_o to_o ridicule_n and_o cry_v down_o conscience_n in_o private_a person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o public_a conscience_n a_o soloecism_n in_o divinity_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o i.e._n the_o will_n of_o the_o superior_n the_o thing_n to_o wit_n blind_a obedience_n be_v a_o old_a popish_a tool_n to_o enslave_v conscience_n but_o such_o a_o express_a affront_a of_o conscience_n god_n deputy_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n that_o this_o age_n be_v honour_v with_o sect._n 33._o his_o 4._o reason_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n by_o a_o toleration_n ans._n toleration_n be_v both_o command_v in_o scripture_n rom._n 14._o 1._o eph._n 4._o 2_o 3._o in_o this_o last_o place_n it_o be_v join_v with_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v the_o way_n to_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n as_o the_o dr._n think_v it_o be_v also_o condemn_v rev._n 2._o 2_o 20._o wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o general_o censure_v as_o a_o church-ruining_a thing_n beside_o toleration_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o grieve_v our_o conscience_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v with_o you_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n that_o we_o may_v need_v no_o toleration_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v our_o next_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o way_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o with_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o vast_a and_o universal_a toleration_n of_o all_o blasphenius_fw-la heresy_n and_o vnpeaceableness_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o a_o forbear_n of_o such_o as_o live_v peaceable_a in_o their_o dissent_n from_o you_o in_o the_o small_a concern_v of_o religion_n this_o toleration_n will_v break_v nothing_o in_o piece_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o tend_v to_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n for_o while_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v dissent_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o
for_o they_o all_o stand_v on_o one_o bottom_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o due_a place_n for_o mr._n baxter_n authority_n we_o lie_v little_a weight_n on_o it_o he_o have_v his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n which_o neither_o party_n do_v unanimous_o allow_v his_o reason_n in_o their_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cross_v the_o baptise_a party_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n action_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o party_n or_o his_o representatives_n passion_n and_o that_o personal_a it_o can_v be_v do_v on_o my_o person_n or_o my_o child_n be_v without_o my_o consent_n and_o submission_n as_o if_o i_o willing_o suffer_v holy_a water_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o i_o i_o be_o culpable_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o superstition_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n sect._n 37._o the_o heavy_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v pag._n 58._o of_o the_o unmanly_a and_o barbarous_a usage_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o for_o his_o sermon_n i_o be_o whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o can_v pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o charge_v the_o party_n with_o this_o there_o be_v some_o scurrilous_a and_o mean_a wit_n among_o all_o party_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o express_v their_o zeal_n against_o what_o they_o dislike_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o public_a resentment_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o deal_n and_o worse_o that_o we_o and_o our_o way_n have_v meet_v with_o and_o daily_o do_v meet_v with_o not_o only_o from_o the_o rabble_n and_o drunken_a boozer_n of_o his_o party_n but_o from_o pulpit_n and_o the_o press_n not_o by_o the_o base_a phamphelteer_n only_o but_o famous_a author_n witness_n dr._n heylin_n history_n of_o presbytery_n we_o may_v write_v book_n abundance_n his_o citation_n of_o bishop_n whitgift_n come_v little_a short_a of_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o now_o say_v in_o that_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o depraver_n railler_n back-bâ—ters_a inventor_n of_o lie_n and_o spreader_n of_o false_a rumour_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a deserve_a man_n if_o they_o but_o come_v short_a of_o please_v our_o humour_n sect._n 38._o the_o dr._n next_o p._n 59_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o force_n that_o he_o say_v be_v muster_v up_o against_o his_o sermon_n and_o pass_v a_o verdict_n on_o each_o of_o his_o adversary_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o consider_v only_o i_o think_v he_o treat_v mr._n b._n with_o too_o much_o of_o the_o same_o sharpness_n that_o he_o complain_v he_o have_v receive_v though_o i_o think_v none_o who_o know_v the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n will_v applaud_v his_o severe_a strain_n and_o for_o mr._n a._n whether_o the_o dr._n be_v pique_v by_o some_o home_n thur_v that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o a_o man_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o learning_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o despise_v and_o his_o write_v represent_v so_o contemptible_o as_o the_o dr._n deal_v with_o he_o the_o facetiousness_n of_o his_o strain_n need_v to_o have_v breed_v no_o such_o disgust_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o low_z nor_o scurrilous_a as_o the_o author_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v other_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o condiment_n to_o prevent_v taedium_fw-la and_o nauseousness_n i_o know_v none_o that_o blame_v the_o excellent_a write_n of_o mr._n fuller_n which_o have_v a_o pleasantness_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o mr._n a_n the_o debate_n that_o next_o fall_v in_o between_o the_o dr._n and_o mr._n a._n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o dr_n sermon_n he_o now_o wave_v as_o i_o shall_v also_o do_v that_o about_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o i_o think_v may_v have_v pass_v as_o foreign_a to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 39_o one_o of_o his_o antagonist_n p._n 71._o charge_v he_o with_o changableness_n in_o write_v here_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la about_o which_o he_o make_v diverse_a apology_n a_o change_n in_o this_o learned_a man_n be_v too_o visible_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o better_a it_o have_v not_o be_v culpable_a but_o because_o his_o change_n do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o present_a debate_n about_o conformity_n to_o the_o present_a churchway_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o a_o change_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n acknowledge_v by_o himself_o p._n 76._o one_o thing_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o if_o other_o cast_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n then_o be_v their_o separation_n necessary_a which_o he_o will_v reconcile_v with_o what_o he_o here_o write_v p._n 47._o by_o show_v a_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o between_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o say_v he_o our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v one_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n for_o mere_a scrupulous_a nonconformity_n but_o allow_v to_o communicate_v in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n 2._o we_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n which_o he_o confess_v public_a defamer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o canon_n but_o that_o it_o lay_v on_o no_o obligation_n till_o due_o execute_v but_o the_o excommunication_n of_o rome_n be_v with_o a_o anathema_n all_o this_o be_v very_o little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o if_o this_o excommunication_n be_v most_o frequent_o as_o it_o be_v execute_v against_o we_o and_o capia_n issue_v out_o common_o against_o we_o and_o all_o this_o for_o mere_a scrupulous_a nonconformity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o by_o these_o mean_v we_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la put_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n or_o have_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n again_o he_o allege_v p._n 75._o that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n in_o these_o case_n when_o he_o express_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o help_n the_o matter_n for_o if_o we_o think_v as_o we_o do_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o be_v unwarrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o for_o this_o opinion_n and_o suitable_a practice_n to_o it_o we_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n with_o the_o church_n then_o we_o be_v cast_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o separation_n must_v be_v lawful_a on_o the_o ground_n that_o of_o old_a he_o have_v lay_v down_o but_o pag._n 76._o he_o will_v in_o that_o case_n allow_v we_o a_o serupulous_a forbearance_n of_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o positive_a separation_n but_o if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o his_o allowance_n the_o church_n who_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n what_o can_v we_o then_o do_v but_o either_o live_v without_o they_o or_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o positive_a separation_n we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o our_o practice_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o wise_a protestant_n abroad_o for_o all_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o mention_v of_o which_o in_o their_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n which_o he_o know_v can_v be_v try_v pag._n 77._o that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o determination_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n he_o our_o author_n make_v good_a the_o say_n quod_fw-la misere_fw-la volumus_fw-la id_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la any_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o uniformity_n in_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v between_o our_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o and_o the_o great_a deformity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v find_v reason_n to_o expect_v a_o quite_o contrary_a determination_n from_o such_o a_o assembly_n we_o may_v appeal_v in_o this_o case_n even_o to_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o excellent_a
so_o neither_o be_v it_o pull_v down_o among_o we_o in_o a_o day_n king_n hen._n 8._o begin_v this_o work_n but_o do_v it_o so_o lame_o that_o protestant_n be_v little_a satisfy_v there_o want_v not_o nonconformist_n then_o who_o be_v all_o the_o true_a protestant_n many_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n after_o he_o his_o son_n edw._n 6._o a_o religious_a and_o zealous_a prince_n reform_v many_o thing_n but_o not_o all_o at_o once_o for_o the_o liturgy_n be_v twice_o reform_v in_o his_o reign_n full._n ch._n hist._n book_n 7._o p._n 386._o once_o in_o his_o first_o year_n and_o again_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o his_o 5_o &_o 6._o year_n and_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v also_o some_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o rubric_n 1_o jacob._n 1603._o say_v the_o same_o author_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o several_a thing_n unreformed_a in_o edw._n 6_n reign_n be_v after_o take_v away_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v his_o injunction_n with_o what_o afterward_o be_v practise_v in_o they_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o come_v to_o confession_n in_o lent_n art._n 9_o of_o high_a mass_n art._n 21._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v express_o enjoin_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v of_o common_a prayer_n all_o which_o be_v afterward_o remove_v name_n and_o thing_n yea_o these_o very_a injunction_n give_v people_n hope_v of_o a_o further_a reformation_n for_o they_o be_v only_o intend_v till_o a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o art._n 27._o people_z be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o ceremony_n not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a which_o give_v the_o people_n confidence_n that_o such_o superstition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v as_o a_o burden_n to_o man_n conscience_n but_o be_v use_v for_o the_o present_a suppose_a necessity_n sect._n 2._o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o we_o we_o be_v put_v beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n a_o yoke_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n wreathe_v on_o our_o neck_n without_o any_o probability_n of_o be_v loose_v from_o it_o for_o after_o the_o king_n be_v happy_a restauration_n than_o there_o be_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o condescendence_n and_o accommodation_n the_o ceremony_n have_v go_v into_o disuetude_n for_o 20_o year_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v more_o general_o against_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v more_o free_o and_o full_o hold_v forth_o than_o before_o and_o when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n present_v a_o petition_n for_o peace_n to_o their_o brethren_n then_o commissionate_a to_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n and_o use_v the_o strong_a reason_n the_o most_o earnest_a obtestation_n and_o the_o great_a condescension_n that_o can_v be_v to_o obtain_v either_o a_o take_v away_o of_o what_o be_v grievous_a to_o their_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o a_o forbearance_n in_o they_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o yet_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v but_o imposition_n make_v more_o strict_a and_o our_o yoke_n make_v heavy_a than_o before_o rather_o than_o light_a so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o hope_n for_o ourselves_o or_o our_o posterity_n but_o either_o we_o and_o they_o must_v take_v up_o with_o a_o worship_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o displease_v to_o god_n or_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n or_o worship_n god_n apart_o by_o ourselves_o may_v not_o we_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o whatever_o our_o brethren_n talk_v of_o peace_n and_o unity_n we_o be_v for_o peace_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war_n psal._n 120._o 6._o while_n they_o will_v not_o abate_v nor_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o one_o ceremony_n which_o themselves_o declare_v indifferent_a for_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o they_o extol_v so_o high_o yea_o for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o reentry_n of_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o fear_v by_o our_o division_n sect._n 3_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o our_o case_n be_v not_o parallel_v with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o nonconformist_n in_o reference_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o present_a way_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o necessity_n apprehend_v by_o some_o of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o popery_n lest_o too_o sudden_a and_o visible_a a_o change_n it_o be_v the_o outside_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o multitude_n do_v most_o consider_v shall_v have_v scare_v the_o people_n from_o own_v the_o reformation_n and_o we_o know_v necessitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la coegit_fw-la defendit_fw-la on_o this_o ground_n even_o the_o apostle_n retain_v for_o a_o time_n a_o little_a of_o the_o jewish_a observation_n act._n 15._o 28_o 29._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o this_o but_o it_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o influence_n their_o mind_n and_o practice_n as_o if_o there_o real_o have_v be_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o unbiased_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o retain_v these_o ceremony_n papists_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o we_o by_o symbolise_v with_o they_o that_o they_o conceive_v hope_n from_o that_o very_a thing_n of_o our_o return_v to_o they_o as_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o their_o write_n and_o discourse_n which_o i_o now_o stay_v not_o to_o rehearse_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n our_o service_n especial_o in_o cathedral_n come_v so_o much_o near_o to_o their_o way_n than_o it_o do_v either_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o bring_v in_o popish_a worship_n abate_v the_o service_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o discipline_n for_o in_o that_o also_o we_o be_v at_o no_o great_a distance_n from_o popery_n among_o we_o without_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o necessity_n be_v yet_o the_o less_o for_o retain_v they_o among_o we_o that_o our_o people_n have_v not_o be_v breed_v in_o popery_n as_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v retain_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o that_o hazard_n that_o they_o be_v to_o â—all_n back_o into_o popery_n upon_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o the_o disuse_n of_o these_o may_v make_v popery_n to_o be_v more_o forget_v among_o the_o people_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ornament_n by_o which_o that_o whorish_a worship_n be_v once_o deck_v sect._n 4._o a_o second_o ground_n why_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o cleave_v to_o the_o churchway_n do_v not_o conclude_v for_o our_o do_v the_o like_a be_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v on_o their_o grievance_n but_o as_o temporary_a and_o know_v that_o further_a reformation_n be_v design_v and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n expect_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o forbear_v for_o that_o time_n their_o edification_n i_o mean_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v have_v by_o pure_a ordinance_n rather_o than_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v we_o who_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o such_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o consistent_a with_o his_o acceptance_n i_o mean_v from_o we_o who_o know_v the_o right_a way_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o judge_v what_o acceptance_n a_o impure_a worship_n invincible_o not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o may_v find_v with_o god_n they_o have_v not_o in_o vain_a assay_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v reject_v with_o a_o peremptory_a â—leaving_v to_o the_o least_o indifferent_a ceremony_n rather_o than_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscientious_a seruple_n of_o those_o who_o doubt_v which_o be_v our_o case_n therefore_o we_o be_v even_o by_o they_o who_o blame_v we_o for_o what_o they_o force_v we_o to_o bring_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n apart_o from_o they_o see_v we_o neither_o can_v now_o do_v it_o nor_o hope_v that_o afterward_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o they_o and_o this_o our_o necessity_n be_v heighten_v and_o our_o case_n make_v yet_o more_o different_a from_o they_o at_o the_o reformation_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o
show_v our_o consent_n with_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o these_o i_o return_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o general_n and_o then_o shall_v answer_v they_o particular_o â—_o why_o be_v not_o scripture_n consult_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n which_o wise_a man_n think_v be_v a_o safe_a and_o better_a rule_n of_o reformation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o three_o here_o mention_v shall_v we_o slight_v or_o cross_a christ_n institution_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o antiquity_n or_o papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o our_o reformer_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o scripture_n nay_o that_o be_v the_o weapon_n they_o always_o use_v against_o the_o papist_n though_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ceremony_n they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o party_n seem_v to_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o it_o in_o this_o controversy_n for_o he_o make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o it_o through_o this_o large_a book_n which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a in_o a_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v weapon_n so_o far_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o prove_v mighty_a through_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o none_o of_o these_o reason_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o conjunction_n be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v any_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o to_o warrant_v any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o these_o three_o reason_n may_v well_o have_v come_v in_o as_o auxiliary_n to_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o to_o manage_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o such_o consideration_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n be_v too_o slender_a a_o ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o sect._n 25._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v his_o three_o reason_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o first_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n ans._n 1._o we_o reverence_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o our_o brethren_n do_v but_o with_o these_o two_o caution_n 1._o that_o we_o prefer_v the_o first_o antiquity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v late_a the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o succeed_v if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o any_o footstep_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o that_o church_n we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o if_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o reject_v they_o even_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o antiquity_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o own_o antiquity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o worship_n we_o know_v the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o do_v very_o soon_o begin_v to_o decline_v of_o which_o somewhat_o before_o and_o more_o afterward_o we_o reverence_v antiquity_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o recede_v from_o it_o without_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n or_o clear_a reason_n and_o to_o reverence_v it_o further_o be_v to_o idolise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a authority_n ans._n 2._o why_o be_v not_o our_o brethren_n uniform_a in_o their_o reverence_n to_o antiquity_n do_v not_o they_o desert_n antiquity_n in_o more_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o more_o moment_n than_o the_o controvert_v ceremony_n be_v will_v they_o deny_v the_o naevi_fw-la patrum_fw-la that_o divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n have_v observe_v they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o osculum_fw-la that_o then_o be_v call_v pacis_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vel_fw-la fraternitatatis_fw-la use_v present_o after_o prayer_n which_o tertullian_n call_v signaculâ—m_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o agapae_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o apostle_n check_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21_o 22._o be_v use_v in_o tertullian_n time_n sometime_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n sometime_o after_o also_o the_o baptise_v if_o not_o only_o yet_o more_o ordinary_o the_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n the_o trina_n immersio_fw-la the_o communio_fw-la infantum_fw-la the_o gustatio_fw-la mellis_fw-la &_o lactis_fw-la all_o use_v in_o baptism_n in_o tertullian_n time_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v the_o dilute_v of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o omni_fw-la conversatione_fw-la as_o tertullian_n have_v it_o the_o carry_v the_o eulogias_n or_o consecrate_a symbol_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o other_o all_o these_o in_o the_o second_o century_n in_o the_o three_o century_n be_v bring_v in_o offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n what_o a_o world_n of_o ceremony_n be_v add_v in_o the_o four_o century_n be_v too_o well_o know_v now_o all_o these_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n to_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v p._n 17._o that_o our_o reformer_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a and_o no_o disrespect_n to_o the_o father_n to_o reject_v their_o practice_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o innocent_a as_o our_o ceremony_n why_o not_o in_o they_o also_o there_o be_v no_o more_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v to_o make_v respect_n to_o antiquity_n to_o â—erve_v a_o turn_n or_o man_n own_o design_n which_o i_o hope_v our_o worthy_a reformer_n be_v far_o from_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o successor_n sect._n 26._o ans._n 3._o if_o the_o dr._n have_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o ancient_a the_o ceremony_n that_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v consider_v his_o allegation_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v equal_v they_o in_o antiquity_n with_o the_o rite_n abovementioned_a which_o yet_o his_o church_n reject_v we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v novel_a invention_n bring_v in_o under_o a_o considerable_a though_o not_o the_o high_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o his_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v be_v answer_v i_o wonder_v to_o hear_v from_o such_o a_o antiquary_n as_o dr._n stâ—llingfleet_n that_o purge_v out_o of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v a_o reform_v 1600_o year_n backward_o as_o if_o all_o the_o controvert_v ceremony_n or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o century_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o what_o he_o allege_v about_o give_v unspeakable_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n by_o reform_v 1600_o year_n backward_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o own_o the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v so_o old_a nor_o can_v papist_n have_v any_o advantage_n if_o we_o reject_v what_o be_v unwarrant_v by_o the_o word_n however_o ancient_a it_o be_v indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o scripture_n and_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n only_a to_o church-history_n it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o advantage_n if_o we_o shall_v disow_v any_o thing_n so_o ancient_a but_o i_o hope_v the_o dr._n will_v not_o advise_v we_o to_o that_o course_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n it_o add_v to_o this_o unspeakable_a advantage_n in_o the_o dr_n opinion_n that_o when_o they_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v pinch_v with_o a_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n present_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o though_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o dislike_v be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o ans._n though_o we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o his_o pinch_a argument_n from_o antiquity_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o allegation_n no_o such_o ridiculous_a evasion_n as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o this_o warning_n and_o after-age_n give_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o scripture_n by_o the_o ripen_n of_o those_o inclination_n that_o be_v among_o some_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o fall_v back_o to_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o 9_o and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o man_n ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o col._n 2._o 20_o 21._o into_o the_o high_a of_o superstition_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o antichristianism_n come_v to_o a_o height_n if_o the_o load_n of_o humane_a tradition_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v adult_n under_o antichrist_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o these_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o first_o work_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o if_o we_o make_v any_o thing_n that_o dislike_v we_o a_o part_n of_o that_o work_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o
be_v evil_a and_o to_o have_v have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o bear_v the_o blame_n he_o say_v the_o reject_v of_o the_o ceremony_n give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o thuanus_n and_o balduinus_n both_o papist_n without_o point_v to_o their_o word_n or_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v wherefore_o i_o look_v on_o what_o he_o say_v as_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o france_n that_o be_v fond_a of_o humane_a ceremony_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n be_v not_o check_v but_o make_v very_o glorious_a progress_n be_v own_v by_o many_o great_a and_o small_a be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v we_o may_v rational_o impute_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v against_o it_o which_o use_v to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o the_o dr._n say_v in_o prosecute_a this_o reason_n i_o wish_v he_o will_v reconcile_v with_o his_o three_o reason_n that_o england_n retain_v the_o ceremony_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n with_o other_o protestant_a church_n sect._n 27._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o let_v enemy_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o mere_a indifferent_a thing_n ans._n 1._o papist_n may_v have_v see_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n without_o our_o retain_v any_o of_o their_o ceremony_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o break_v with_o they_o on_o weighty_a point_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o for_o ceremony_n alone_o ans._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o church_n on_o such_o weighty_a account_n we_o be_v not_o to_o retain_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o to_o please_v they_o neither_o can_v we_o retain_v those_o to_o shun_v break_v with_o they_o have_v already_o break_v with_o they_o on_o other_o account_n ans._n 3._o the_o dr._n take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v mere_a indifferent_a thing_n if_o he_o prove_v this_o he_o must_v carry_v the_o day_n what_o advantage_n the_o popish_a bishop_n for_o all_o their_o subtlety_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o can_v have_v make_v of_o reject_v of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n i_o know_v not_o they_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o expatiate_v in_o with_o the_o people_n by_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o how_o many_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o reformer_n have_v reject_v that_o be_v in_o the_o dr_n sense_n mere_a indifferent_a thing_n as_o holy_a water_n cream_n salt_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n how_o little_a addition_n can_v the_o reject_v the_o cross_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o rest_n have_v make_v to_o their_o strength_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o p._n martyr_n be_v abundant_o answer_v sect._n 10._o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o vestment_n use_v in_o but_o out_o of_o worship_n about_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o contention_n make_v at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o have_v they_o remove_v afterward_o the_o dr._n cit_v his_o word_n indefinite_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o author_n word_n be_v per_fw-la multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_fw-la alienas_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o lutheran_n or_o rathe_a greek_a church_n for_o p._n martyr_n well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n no_o such_o vestment_n be_v use_v sect._n 28._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o three_o reason_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n with_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n ans._n 1._o this_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o english_a reformer_n because_o they_o will_v sure_o rather_o have_v imitate_v the_o calvinist_n church_n with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n than_o the_o lutheran_n church_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v in_o considerable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v design_v to_o symbolize_v with_o other_o church_n and_o have_v be_v influence_v in_o their_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o that_o design_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v symbolise_v with_o the_o sound_a church_n ans._n 2._o neither_o can_v this_o reason_n have_v have_v any_o weight_n if_o they_o have_v use_v it_o see_v there_o be_v more_o protestant_a church_n of_o a_o contrary_a practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n will_v have_v carry_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o ceremony_n whether_o the_o note_n have_v be_v ponderanda_fw-la or_o numeranda_fw-la ans._n 3._o if_o our_o reformer_n have_v design_v a_o consent_n in_o ceremony_n with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n why_o do_v they_o retain_v these_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n use_v among_o they_o which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o as_o little_a liable_a to_o exception_n as_o those_o retain_v and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o multitude_n such_o a_o burden_n as_o those_o of_o the_o papist_n i_o hope_v the_o dr._n when_o he_o consider_v better_a will_v retract_v this_o argument_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v any_o consent_n with_o in_o her_o ceremony_n ans._n 4._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v from_o good_a authority_n that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n at_o first_o have_v no_o humane_a ceremony_n but_o what_o they_o now_o have_v creep_v into_o those_o church_n afterward_o as_o other_o evil_n do_v which_o luther_n do_v not_o authorise_v sect._n 29._o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v lutheran_n but_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o calvinist_n to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n he_o cit_v calv._n ep._n ad_fw-la sadol_n that_o he_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o ancient_a face_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n which_o i_o find_v not_o easy_o in_o that_o long_a ep._n be_v ut_fw-la instauretur_fw-la vetusta_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facies_fw-la quae_fw-la primo_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la indoctis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la optimis_fw-la deformata_fw-la &_o foedata_fw-la postea_fw-la a_o pontifice_fw-la romano_n &_o ejus_fw-la factione_n flagitio_fw-la se_fw-la lacerata_fw-la &_o prope_fw-la deleta_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n only_o but_o main_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o who_o face_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v deform_v before_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n he_o cit_v also_o calvin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccles._n reformatione_fw-la ch_n 16._o which_o book_n i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o calvin_n work_n only_o among_o his_o tractatus_fw-la theolog._n i_o find_v a_o supplex_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o diet_n at_o spire_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v reformandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o i_o have_v diligent_o look_v into_o and_o find_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o but_o much_o contend_v against_o humane_a ceremony_n and_o he_o apologize_v for_o their_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o show_v quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la vel_fw-la primo_fw-la digito_fw-la attigimus_fw-la nisiquod_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la ducit_fw-la cum_fw-la frustra_fw-la coli_fw-la deum_fw-la humanis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la wherefore_o if_o calvin_n own_o symbolical_a ceremony_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v we_o must_v understand_v he_o of_o those_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o charge_v he_o with_o inconsistency_n with_o himself_o oecolampadius_n say_v he_o look_v on_o the_o gesture_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o indifferent_a so_o do_v we_o therefore_o we_o think_v kneel_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o impose_v it_o lose_v its_o indifferency_n have_v a_o show_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread._n i_o have_v not_o bucer_n book_n and_o therefore_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o authority_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n church_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o sect._n 31._o our_o author_n after_o this_o digression_n return_v to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n sect._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queâ—n_n eliz._n reign_n the_o exile_v return_v from_o abroad_o with_o secret_a dislike_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o act_n of_o conformity_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n strict_o enjoin_v there_o be_v no_o separation_n some_o of_o they_o accept_v of_o preferment_n in_o
conformity_n from_o we_o that_o their_o example_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o even_a apostolic_a example_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o declarative_a of_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o case_n beside_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n then_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o 39_o article_n now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o great_a part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o charge_v all_o with_o this_o blame_n who_o know_v not_o how_o frequent_a yea_o almost_o universal_a arminian_n doctrine_n be_v how_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v and_o print_v socinianism_n and_o without_o a_o check_n from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o many_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v either_o maintain_v or_o extenuate_v by_o some_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o they_o who_o converse_v in_o england_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n pious_a man_n be_v cherish_v in_o this_o we_o know_v how_o not_o only_o dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o sober_a and_o religious_a be_v persecute_v to_o their_o utter_a undo_n but_o man_n of_o their_o own_o way_n who_o be_v sober_a and_o serious_a be_v by_o the_o high-church-man_n discountenance_v and_o slight_v under_o the_o nickname_n of_o whig_n or_o trimmer_n so_o that_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o her_o ancient_a clergy_n the_o presbyterian_o with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o conformist_n do_v best_a deserve_v that_o name_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v our_o great_a grievance_n and_o discouragement_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o our_o ground_n for_o withdraw_a from_o her_o public_a administration_n sect._n 4._o i_o say_v then_o further_o as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n 6_n time_n that_o church_n be_v a_o reform_a church_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n they_o be_v about_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o therefore_o many_o good_a man_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o humane_a trash_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o cleaved_a to_o public_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o till_o a_o better_a season_n shall_v appear_v for_o purge_v it_o out_o though_o i_o think_v they_o do_v better_v who_o stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o these_o relic_n of_o superstition_n but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o expectation_n of_o reform_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n cousin_n and_o other_o to_o re-introduce_a some_o of_o the_o eject_v ceremony_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o what_o superstitious_a gesture_n and_o practice_n be_v use_v by_o many_o without_o approbation_n of_o superior_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o impose_v but_o be_v at_o present_a a_o sort_n of_o candidate_n ceremony_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o competentes_fw-la or_o catechumeni_fw-la wait_v for_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o necessary_a and_o universal_a observation_n none_o be_v ignorant_a who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o english_a affair_n the_o advances_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v towards_o popery_n not_o in_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o in_o great_a matter_n can_v be_v obscure_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o dr._n have_v say_v against_o the_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o before_o if_o our_o ancestor_n bare_a with_o these_o foppery_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o get_v they_o remove_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v comply_v with_o they_o when_o we_o see_v they_o like_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o yea_o when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o engine_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o best_a protestant_n that_o popery_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o re-enter_v sect._n 5._o another_o difference_n between_o our_o case_n and_o that_o of_o nonconformist_n in_o former_a time_n be_v we_o have_v be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o they_o never_o be_v therefore_o their_o use_v of_o ceremony_n be_v only_a not_o go_v forward_o but_o our_o do_v so_o be_v go_v backward_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o entertain_v moses_n propose_v a_o deliverance_n to_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o to_o talk_v of_o return_v back_o thither_o nor_o in_o lot_n to_o linger_v in_o sodom_n as_o in_o his_o wife_n to_o loâ—k_v back_o towards_o it_o i_o hope_v these_o comparison_n may_v be_v pardon_v not_o be_v intend_v to_o equal_a the_o evil_n to_o be_v shun_v but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o backslide_v than_o that_o of_o continue_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o licet_fw-la magna_fw-la componere_fw-la parviâ—_n if_o any_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o way_n that_o we_o come_v into_o that_o possession_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o allegation_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v our_o due_n by_o gospel-right_a we_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o their_o freedom_n from_o ceremony_n can_v be_v defend_v at_o man_n bar_n though_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v at_o god_n bar_n and_o so_o can_v we_o sect._n 6._o a_o three_o difference_n be_v at_o this_o time_n minister_n of_o ancient_a stand_n and_o approve_a usefulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v ordination_n in_o the_o way_n mention_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v also_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o most_o protestant_a church_n must_v be_v re-ordained_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o people_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o imposition_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o need_n of_o it_o ever_o assert_v p._n martyr_n bucer_n and_o other_o that_o come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n have_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n give_v they_o in_o england_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n therefore_o people_n then_o may_v hope_v to_o enjoy_v godâ—s_a ordinance_n from_o those_o that_o dispense_v they_o pure_o which_o we_o can_v in_o your_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o seek_v they_o where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v four_o there_o never_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n before_o our_o day_n such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest-man_n thrust_v out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n two_o thousand_o some_o say_v more_o in_o one_o day_n before_o they_o be_v silence_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o for_o some_o real_a or_o pretend_a personal_a misdemeanour_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n yâ—t_o nonconformist_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v they_o but_o here_o such_o a_o number_n lay_v aside_o and_o that_o meeâ—ly_a for_o nonconformity_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o all_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v pure_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n here_o be_v some_o more_o reason_n for_o have_v the_o ordinance_n by_o themselves_o than_o be_v before_o and_o to_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o our_o case_n and_o that_o of_o our_o ancestor_n more_o considerable_a these_o minister_n be_v silence_v by_o the_o church_n though_o cleave_v errante_fw-la we_o only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o never_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o ministerial_a authority_n five_o we_o be_v under_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o god_n against_o superstition_n under_o which_o head_n we_o reckon_v the_o ceremony_n which_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o and_o we_o can_v see_v how_o our_o use_v of_o they_o consist_v with_o our_o keep_n of_o that_o oath_n sect._n 7._o a_o three_o general_a consideration_n to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o all_o this_o historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n be_v that_o the_o separation_n that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o he_o can_v charge_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n that_o of_o the_o brownist_n or_o rigid_a separatist_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n
very_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o he_o say_v p._n 33._o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v the_o force_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o separation_n lay_v in_o this_o and_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o prove_v of_o this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o separatist_n think_v nothing_o can_v justify_v their_o separation_n but_o that_o which_o nullify_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o a_o active_a separation_n and_o not_o that_o of_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v it_o be_v true_a they_o mention_v the_o service_n as_o one_o of_o their_o plea_n for_o separation_n but_o not_o bare_o as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v but_o as_o nullify_n the_o church_n which_o we_o never_o plead_v for_o what_o he_o add_v p._n 35_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o they_o will_v disprove_v the_o separation_n only_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o mind_v no_o more_o see_v that_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o adverse_a cause_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o true_a church_n in_o those_o part_n of_o her_o worship_n that_o be_v sinful_a which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o controversy_n that_o we_o now_o manage_v he_o insult_v much_o in_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 36._o at_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o continual_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ._n i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o without_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n against_o our_o cause_n for_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o as_o many_o bar_n as_o they_o have_v impose_v ceremony_n which_o we_o can_v use_v without_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o without_o these_o again_o we_o do_v not_o continual_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v ready_a and_o wait_a to_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o ordinance_n whenever_o these_o sinful_a bar_n shall_v be_v remove_v that_o keep_v we_o out_o the_o separatist_n can_v say_v neither_o of_o these_o that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o case_n as_o we_o be_v be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v lawful_o withdraw_v from_o join_v with_o a_o church_n because_o of_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n require_v they_o can_v not_o blame_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n if_o that_o communion_n be_v deny_v to_o that_o member_n unless_o he_o will_v either_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o at_o least_o consent_n to_o the_o tolerate_n of_o it_o such_o be_v our_o case_n we_o be_v deny_v christ_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v approve_v by_o our_o practice_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o judge_v sinful_a with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o blame_v we_o for_o do_v that_o which_o themselves_o put_v we_o into_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n to_o do_v have_v we_o not_o rather_o cause_v to_o take_v up_o david_n complaint_n against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o they_o have_v thrust_v we_o out_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o gods._n have_v it_o be_v fair_a deal_n to_o call_v david_n a_o separatist_n in_o his_o exile_n because_o he_o wait_v not_o on_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v under_o of_o abstain_v from_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o that_o be_v bodily_a hazard_n we_o be_v soul_n hazard_n by_o sin_v against_o god._n sect._n 11._o the_o nonconformist_n reason_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o their_o assertion_n p._n 36._o prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v already_o grant_v as_o any_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o may_v perceive_v what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o jacob_n against_o johnson_n and_o ball_n against_o can_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o p._n 39_o he_o show_v that_o nonconformist_n hold_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o which_o we_o willing_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o other_o nonconformist_n p._n 40_o 41._o about_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o english_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o due_a place_n if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o know_v some_o nonconformist_n have_v have_v and_o some_o now_o have_v a_o great_a freedom_n to_o use_v it_o than_o other_o have_v but_o as_o now_o there_o be_v so_o of_o old_a there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o it_o what_o ever_o be_v giffard_n opinion_n about_o the_o ceremony_n be_v antichristian_a if_o he_o think_v they_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v our_o question_n i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v a_o nonconformist_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o what_o the_o dr._n cit_v p._n 41_o 42._o what_o he_o bring_v p._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o out_o of_o several_a nonconformist_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ministry_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o antichristian_a nor_o the_o church-antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o disprove_v and_o the_o dr._n may_v have_v spare_v all_o this_o transcribe_v it_o be_v whole_o beside_o the_o question_n some_o thing_n he_o make_v they_o say_v that_o deserve_v a_o little_a animadversion_n but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o sect._n 12._o he_o proceed_v sect._n 12._o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o independent_a separation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n by_o such_o reason_n as_o will_v hold_v against_o the_o present_a separation_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o present_a separation_n that_o these_o reason_n do_v hold_v against_o for_o that_o same_o separation_n do_v still_o continue_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o point_n unless_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o reason_n conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o ceremony_n rather_o than_o forbear_v church-communion_n with_o the_o prelatist_n but_o his_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v attend_v in_o their_o course_n what_o reflection_n the_o dr._n think_v to_o cast_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o break_n of_o brown_n church_n in_o middleborough_n and_o his_o juggle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o this_o long_a story_n have_v either_o no_o design_n which_o i_o can_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n or_o a_o ill_a design_n which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o impute_v to_o one_o of_o his_o worth._n however_o it_o be_v we_o disclaim_v all_o concern_v in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v breach_n and_o apostasy_n among_o other_o as_o well_o as_o among_o nonconformist_n that_o a_o nameless_a author_n call_v brown_n preach_v private_o in_o time_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n a_o curse_a conventicle_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v cause_n if_o brown_n be_v such_o a_o bad_a man_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v he_o but_o i_o know_v some_o of_o these_o meeting_n that_o the_o dr._n be_v so_o displease_v with_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o impute_v these_o and_o the_o other_o dissension_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o this_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v to_o apologise_v for_o their_o way_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o do_v not_o prosper_v if_o the_o doctor_n can_v prove_v our_o way_n to_o be_v evil_a let_v he_o pass_v what_o judgement_n he_o will_v on_o what_o befall_v we_o but_o till_o then_o sobriety_n in_o judge_v be_v become_v no_o doubt_v the_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o construe_v providence_n to_o favour_v they_o because_o of_o the_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n that_o follow_v in_o germany_n on_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v
he_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a that_o he_o practise_v more_o of_o it_o than_o his_o brethren_n can_v do_v but_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n what_o he_o object_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v above_o answer_v the_o three_o concession_n that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v this_o also_o show_v that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o give_v any_o hint_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o condescendency_n have_v show_v aversion_n from_o our_o withdraw_n yet_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o doctrinal_a principle_n that_o necessitate_v what_o they_o be_v so_o averse_a from_o their_o receive_v the_o apology_n and_o article_n of_o our_o church_n into_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n the_o dr._n bring_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o separation_n from_o she_o but_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a argument_n both_o because_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o private_a writer_n as_o also_o because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n reckon_v england_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o by_o so_o do_v oblige_v all_o to_o submit_v to_o her_o unlawful_a imposition_n what_o durel_n have_v say_v or_o he_o or_o other_o can_v say_v of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o reform_a divine_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—nd_n may_v soon_o be_v balance_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o reverend_n divine_n condemn_v her_o ceremony_n as_o relic_n of_o popery_n sect._n 4._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o insist_v on_o he_o begin_v sect._n 2._o to_o examine_v the_o several_a hypothesis_n and_o principle_n of_o separation_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n talk_v of_o among_o dissenter_n he_o say_v some_o seem_v to_o allow_v separate_a congregation_n only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o this_o he_o ground_v on_o some_o passage_n wherein_o some_o have_v defend_v their_o meeting-house_n by_o this_o consideration_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o london_n can_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v either_o the_o only_a or_o main_a reason_n of_o their_o meeting_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o bring_v as_o a_o additional_a consideration_n to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o that_o clamour_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o nonconformist_n preach_v by_o they_o who_o neither_o can_v benefit_v the_o people_n themselves_o nor_o will_v suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o whereas_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v other_o reason_n for_o not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n but_o worship_v god_n without_o humane_a mixture_n in_o other_o assembly_n but_o even_o that_o reason_n may_v have_v some_o weight_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o silencer_n of_o nonconformist_a minister_n i_o hope_v to_o give_v better_a reason_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o nonconformist_a minister_n preach_v but_o i_o be_o very_o free_a to_o declare_v that_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o withdraw_v from_o her_o ordinance_n this_o allege_a be_v not_o sufficient_a sect._n 5._o some_o say_v he_o sect._n 3._o do_v allow_v communion_n with_o some_o parochial_a church_n in_o some_o duty_n and_o at_o some_o season_n but_o not_o with_o all_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o from_o this_o he_o charge_v the_o separation_n as_o a_o mystery_n as_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o open_o and_o ingenious_o in_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o dr._n who_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v ever_o thus_o express_v their_o opinion_n without_o further_a explication_n and_o if_o none_o have_v it_o be_v not_o candour_n so_o to_o represent_v we_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a nor_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o principle_n we_o profess_v then_o that_o in_o parish_n where_o truth_n be_v preach_v and_o not_o dangerous_a error_n and_o in_o those_o ordinance_n to_o which_o no_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v annex_v as_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o ordinance_n in_o those_o assembly_n where_o we_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n as_o we_o can_v even_o in_o the_o parish_n mention_v because_o of_o unlawful_a imposition_n make_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o say_v thus_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o but_o not_o otherwise_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o labyrinth_n in_o this_o declaration_n of_o our_o opinion_n sect._n 6._o he_o be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o old_a separatist_n which_o he_o prove_v of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n reproof_n of_o they_o for_o their_o unsoberness_n i_o know_v the_o reproof_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n be_v sometime_o deal_v at_o random_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v undue_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o understand_v not_o so_o well_o as_o need_n be_v what_o they_o profess_v will_v that_o ruin_v our_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o such_o blame_n among_o his_o party_n do_v they_o all_o speak_v judicious_o and_o sober_o and_o with_o no_o tincture_n of_o popish_a principle_n in_o manage_v their_o conformity_n but_o he_o will_v p._n 103._o have_v even_o our_o teacher_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o say_v he_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o separation_n whether_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v call_v idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o our_o ministry_n be_v call_v a_o false_a or_o insufficient_a ministry_n scandalous_a usurper_n and_o persecutor_n whether_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v call_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ans._n 1._o a_o difference_n sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o separation_n lawful_a and_o they_o unlawful_a be_v that_o we_o withdraw_v be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o church_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n these_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o join_v with_o she_o even_o though_o these_o term_n have_v not_o be_v impose_v look_v on_o the_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n answ._n 2._o whatever_o fault_n we_o find_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v because_o of_o these_o we_o will_v join_v with_o you_o for_o all_o these_o grievance_n if_o you_o will_v but_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o personal_a action_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o allege_v that_o the_o old_a separatist_n be_v of_o that_o principle_n sect._n 7._o but_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o old_a separatist_n the_o dr._n will_v make_v manifest_a and_o that_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o people_n sect._n 4._o he_o say_v we_o disow_v the_o old_a separation_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n for_o person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unlawful_a this_o i_o own_o save_v that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o the_o term_n member_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o thing_n be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o see_v we_o can_v have_v god_n ordinance_n without_o these_o with_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o these_o apart_o among_o ourselves_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o without_o these_o imposition_n this_o i_o say_v be_v understand_v we_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o he_o call_v this_o a_o cast_v off_o of_o membership_n with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o mr._n baxter_n he_o say_v call_v it_o schismatical_a in_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v baptism_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o the_o communion_n without_o kneel_v and_o that_o people_n in_o this_o case_n may_v join_v with_o other_o pastor_n that_o will_v otherwise_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o communion_n and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o say_v the_o dr._n but_o formal_a separation_n ans._n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o that_o concession_n for_o who_o ever_o question_v but_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n between_o the_o rigid_a imposer_n and_o the_o dissenter_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o the_o formal_a separation_n and_o consequent_o who_o
not_o heretical_a that_o they_o be_v not_o opposer_n of_o serious_a godliness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n as_o to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a if_o these_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o a_o people_n about_o to_o elect_a a_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o determine_v what_o obligation_n lie_v on_o people_n to_o shun_v the_o man_n that_o want_v they_o but_o it_o be_v another_o case_n when_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o minister_n under_o who_o we_o be_v come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n to_o warrant_v cast_v off_o his_o ministry_n a_o general_a determination_n of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o give_v to_o wit_n that_o no_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v warrant_n withdraw_v but_o such_o as_o so_o vitiate_v the_o ordinance_n as_o my_o personal_a concurrence_n with_o they_o be_v sin._n sect._n 8._o but_o to_o consider_v these_o four_o ministerial_a quality_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v say_v of_o they_o in_o general_n 1._o it_o be_v either_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v so_o ill_o qualify_v or_o that_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o case_n there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o separate_a meeting_n in_o the_o last_o some_o less_o need_n in_o the_o three_o yet_o less_o and_o in_o the_o four_o lest_o of_o all_o because_o people_n want_n be_v more_o easy_o supply_v by_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o the_o one_o case_n than_o in_o the_o other_o though_o the_o need_n to_o the_o soul_n under_o that_o one_o bad_a minister_n to_o shun_v he_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o other_o to_o shun_v many_o 2._o these_o bad_a ministerial_a quality_n may_v no_o doubt_n arrive_v at_o that_o height_n and_o have_v those_o aggravation_n and_o circumstance_n that_o they_o may_v warrant_v withdraw_v from_o such_o minister_n and_o when_o people_n can_v otherwise_o have_v god_n ordinance_n may_v warrant_v separate_a meeting_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o a_o priori_fw-la be_v bâ—cause_fw-mi they_o may_v so_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v this_o may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a ignorance_n may_v be_v such_o as_o neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n be_v so_o much_o as_o right_v for_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o heresy_n that_o none_o can_v doubt_v it_o as_o in_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n oppose_v serious_a religion_n may_v be_v the_o all_o of_o some_o man_n preach_v and_o even_o personal_a wickedness_n of_o minister_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o this_o hazard_n than_o the_o rest_n may_v affect_v the_o ordinance_n as_o be_v exemplify_v in_o eli_n son_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o intemperance_n and_o covetousness_n make_v nonconformist_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o chargeable_a for_o their_o withdraw_n for_o their_o take_v the_o flesh_n by_o violence_n from_o the_o people_n before_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n in_o which_o first_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v then_o after_o the_o slay_v and_o open_v the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o after_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v his_o part_n as_o may_v be_v see_v levit._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o before_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fat_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o so_o not_o the_o priest_n portion_n say_v j._n martyr_n in_o locum_fw-la this_o be_v so_o observe_v among_o the_o very_a heathen_n who_o imitate_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o jewish_a sacrafice_n that_o haud_fw-la immolata_fw-la sacra_fw-la devorare_fw-la be_v proverbial_a to_o express_v a_o belly-god_n such_o as_o eli_n son_n be_v this_o be_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o do_v pervert_v divine_a ordinance_n from_o the_o institution_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 17._o that_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_v of_o the_o lord_n some_o translate_v it_o retrahâ—bant_fw-la homines_fw-la a_o sacrificiis_fw-la domini_fw-la they_o shun_v offer_v sacrifice_n say_v vatablus_n behold_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o wont_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v not_o observe_v say_v menochius_fw-la and_o it_o yet_o further_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 24._o that_o this_o their_o fact_n do_v affect_v the_o ordinance_n and_o make_v people_n withdraw_v from_o they_o you_o make_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n transgress_v say_v elimine_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o restrict_n this_o to_o their_o uncleanness_n mention_v ver_fw-la 22._o for_o eli_n hear_v beside_o that_o of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o israel_n and_o no_o doubt_n his_o reproof_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o some_o translate_v ver_n 24._o abigitis_fw-la populum_fw-la domini_fw-la i._n e._n efficitis_fw-la ne_fw-la huc_fw-la veniat_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificandum_fw-la so_o vatablus_a all_o this_o consider_v we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o people_n may_v see_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o minister_n as_o may_v warrant_v desert_v of_o they_o sect._n 9_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v deny_v the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o may_v teach_v what_o they_o will_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n what_o they_o will_v instead_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o the_o people_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o these_o abomination_n they_o may_v lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n who_o be_v still_o oblige_v to_o follow_v they_o 3._o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n whether_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o live_v under_o their_o ministry_n this_o do_v neither_o import_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v in_o this_o what_o they_o will_v nor_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o judge_v amiss_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n on_o their_o minister_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n nor_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v for_o this_o judge_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o oblige_v they_o to_o blind_a obedience_n and_o regardlesness_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o scripture_n allow_v it_o when_o it_o allow_v people_n to_o admonish_v minister_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o work_n col._n 4._o 17._o this_o command_v the_o colossian_n can_v not_o obey_v if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o discretive_a judge_n whether_o archippus_n fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o not_o without_o this_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n and_o hazard_n of_o soul-ruine_n by_o a_o deceiver_n or_o soul-murderer_n this_o be_v both_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n cyprian_n ep._n 68_o plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o it_o be_v their_o common_a practice_n though_o i_o confesâ—_n sometime_o on_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n they_o separate_v every_o where_o from_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o magdeburgenses_n cent._n 4._o 1_o 10._o p._n 746._o tell_v we_o out_o of_o ruffinus_n theodoret_n sozomen_n that_o when_o foelix_n b._n of_o rome_n have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o teach_v none_o of_o they_o come_v to_o church_n also_o ibid._n p._n 772._o that_o moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o lucius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n because_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o a_o persecutor_n but_o go_v to_o the_o exile_v orthodox_n bishop_n to_o receive_v ordination_n i_o may_v here_o put_v the_o dr._n in_o mind_n use_v it_o only_o as_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o a_o eminent_a light_n of_o their_o own_o church_n bishop_n jewel_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o english_a bishop_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o formal_a separation_n be_v because_o of_o pope_n pius_n simony_n in_o get_v the_o chair_n and_o manage_v it_o with_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n full._n ch._n hist._n lib._n 9_o p._n 70._o sect._n 10._o 4._o break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o weight_n and_o consequence_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o on_o whatever_o side_n it_o lie_v of_o so_o deep_a a_o die_n and_o so_o great_a aggravation_n that_o the_o great_a caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o imagine_a but_o real_a for_o small_a but_o very_o great_a for_o uncertain_a but_o very_o evident_a
form_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o there_o be_v where_o be_v it_o forbid_v but_o in_o this_o commandment_n or_o let_v he_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o humane_a invention_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o a_o reason_n indeed_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v otherwise_o say_v he_o all_o use_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o to_o preach_v read_v interpret_n scripture_n will_v be_v forbid_v and_o then_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o command_n will_v be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n if_o this_o be_v to_o reason_n like_o a_o divine_a or_o to_o quibble_n like_o a_o sophister_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o the_o invention_n that_o man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o their_o faculty_n whereby_o they_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o invention_n in_o god_n worship_n that_o we_o â—ow_o debate_v about_o be_v object_n find_v out_o by_o man_n not_o command_v by_o god._n if_o man_n devise_v unrevealed_a object_n in_o read_v preach_a etc._n etc._n we_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o devise_v way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o if_o the_o dr._n mean_v that_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o inventive_a faculty_n whereby_o he_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o compare_v that_o with_o thing_n that_o man_n devise_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v only_o devise_v not_o warrant_v let_v he_o prove_v that_o and_o we_o shall_v reject_v it_o sect._n 12._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o we_o stretch_v and_o force_v scripture_n to_o condemn_v liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o dr._n say_v or_o he_o do_v so_o to_o defend_v they_o that_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o blind_a and_o fetter_n our_o mind_n by_o education_n and_o read_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o take_v thing_n for_o grant_v which_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o resolve_v to_o bear_v patient_o and_o must_v accept_v of_o these_o instead_o of_o better_a argument_n to_o refute_v our_o principle_n his_o instance_n of_o the_o denier_n of_o infant-baptism_n prove_v full_o that_o the_o schism_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n though_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o use_v it_o without_o consider_v impose_v it_o on_o they_o who_o of_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o use_v it_o as_o we_o be_v for_o forbear_v the_o ceremony_n if_o man_n will_v separate_v because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o we_o scruple_n only_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o blame_n of_o separation_n do_v in_o all_o câ—ses_n lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o where_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n be_v scruple_v through_o mistake_n they_o that_o separate_v on_o that_o scruple_n do_v sin_n and_o we_o yield_v also_o to_o he_o that_o not_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n but_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o we_o still_o desire_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v put_v to_o that_o issue_n sect._n 13._o he_o proceed_v next_o to_o set_v â—orth_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a of_o they_o he_o have_v little_a to_o say_v their_o mind_n as_o he_o say_v be_v easy_o discover_v and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o only_o i_o see_v not_o on_o what_o ground_n the_o dr._n name_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v jerubbaal_n as_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o conform_v minister_n preach_v for_o that_o author_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o of_o himself_o and_o other_o who_o mr._n c._n have_v charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o they_o join_v with_o she_o in_o the_o institute_v worship_n and_o substantial_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o the_o dr_n state_v of_o the_o question_n examine_v and_o the_o question_n true_o state_v the_o several_a principle_n of_o the_o dissenter_n have_v be_v examinedâ—_n the_o dr._n now_o proceed_v to_o state_n the_o question_n about_o separation_n some_o think_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v before_o examine_v of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o man_n separate_v but_o the_o dr._n must_v use_v his_o own_o method_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v he_o give_v we_o sect._n 15._o his_o concession_n which_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a of_o save_v to_o make_v a_o remark_n on_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o and_o 1._o his_o three_o concession_n be_v he_o can_v allow_v different_z mode_n of_o worship_n in_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n in_o public_a and_o private_a administration_n these_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o live_v but_o what_o be_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o constant_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o new_a pastor_n it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n the_o difference_n be_v the_o one_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o not_o so_o but_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n pleasure_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o little_a uniformity_n between_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a worship_n as_o between_o their_o parochial_a worship_n and_o that_o use_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o dissenter_n now_o we_o glad_o will_v know_v of_o the_o dr._n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n see_v the_o church_n can_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o parochial_a assembly_n as_o not_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mode_n with_o cathedral_n assembly_n because_o they_o can_v go_v to_o the_o expense_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o church_n dispense_v with_o cross_v in_o prâ—vate_a baptism_n why_o may_v she_o not_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o the_o dissenter_n who_o can_v for_o their_o conscience_n use_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o shun_v this_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n this_o deny_v of_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o new_a pastor_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v or_o be_v it_o fit_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o imperious_a over_o her_o member_n as_o that_o she_o will_v indulge_v man_n purse_n but_o not_o their_o conscience_n she_o will_v dispense_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o her_o pleasure_n but_o not_o for_o people_n conscience_n when_o they_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o think_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o be_v whole_o unaccountable_a and_o very_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o high_a pretension_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v of_o regard_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n sect._n 2._o another_o remark_n i_o make_v of_o his_o four_o concession_n that_o the_o church_n allow_v a_o different_a mode_n of_o worship_n to_o foreign_a church_n set_v up_o in_o england_n because_o they_o break_v not_o off_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v baptise_a in_o it_o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v as_o kind_a to_o her_o own_o member_n as_o to_o stranger_n if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a why_o shall_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o if_o unnecessary_a why_o shall_v they_o be_v force_v on_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o rend_v of_o the_o church_n the_o break_v off_o of_o communion_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o this_o condescendency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n to_o do_v for_o shun_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o which_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o prevent_v by_o show_v we_o that_o favour_n that_o they_o show_v to_o other_o i_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o his_o 6_o concession_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n under_o arian_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o case_n where_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o our_o case_n for_o
the_o lord_n with_o they_o by_o their_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v they_o otherwise_o by_o their_o persecution_n many_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v our_o affliction_n and_o their_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n of_o god_n worship_n sect._n 4._o i_o leave_v our_o author_n to_o make_v the_o best_a he_o can_v of_o his_o first_o undertake_n and_o come_v to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a this_o he_o manage_v sect._n 17._o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n a._n have_v give_v good_a instance_n to_o disprove_v this_o as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n join_v with_o other_o parish_n in_o a_o journey_n at_o a_o lecture_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o with_o the_o dr._n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v member_n and_o of_o withdraw_v from_o a_o church_n for_o some_o corruption_n where_o yet_o i_o may_v occasional_o join_v in_o some_o duty_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o he_o bring_v two_o argument_n the_o first_o he_o take_v from_o the_o general_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o enforce_v by_o prove_v this_o obligation_n which_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v but_o do_v with_o more_o reason_n retort_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o that_o heâ—d_n on_o themselves_o who_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o will_v not_o quit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o needless_a ceremony_n â—or_a our_o part_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v prove_v 1._o that_o our_o come_n to_o their_o sermon_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v no_o let_n by_o the_o liturgy_n join_v with_o it_o and_o when_o they_o please_v to_o suffer_v we_o without_o excommunication_n and_o câ—piâ—ndo's_n will_v preserve_v that_o which_o he_o call_v peace_n and_o unity_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v other_o meeting_n for_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a mean_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o that_o church_n that_o have_v drive_v we_o away_o to_o desert_v these_o meeting_n and_o wait_v on_o so_o much_o of_o their_o administration_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o allow_v we_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o reproach_v we_o as_o this_o learned_a author_n do_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o provoke_a sin_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o backward_o in_o do_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o may_v have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o mean_v towards_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n sect._n 5._o but_o i_o perceive_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o zeal_n with_o which_o he_o prosecute_v it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o mistake_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n if_o mr._n b._n or_o any_o other_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v nonconformist_n if_o i_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n whatever_o i_o may_v do_v occasional_o elsewhere_o only_o i_o think_v our_o author_n need_v not_o talk_v so_o high_o against_o his_o opposite_n as_o he_o do_v p._n 159._o when_o they_o speak_v of_o some_o case_n where_o join_v with_o the_o church_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a be_v ever_o schism_n say_v he_o make_v so_o light_a of_o and_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christianity_n value_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n ans._n yes_o to_o wit_n by_o they_o who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o trifle_a ceremony_n for_o the_o peace_n that_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o but_o will_v impose_v these_o on_o scruple_v conscience_n by_o force_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lay_v aside_o of_o thousand_o of_o well_o qualify_v minister_n and_o the_o hazard_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n do_v ever_o man_n in_o the_o world_n make_v light_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n than_o these_o man_n do_v if_o you_o believe_v their_o deed_n and_o yet_o value_v it_o more_o high_o if_o you_o regard_v their_o word_n he_o ask_v p._n 161._o which_o of_o they_o read_v what_o they_o think_v lawful_a in_o their_o own_o assembly_n ans._n we_o read_v part_n of_o that_o service-book_n daily_o in_o our_o assembly_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n therein_o contain_v we_o read_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o for_o use_v the_o book_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o in_o that_o composure_n we_o find_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o that_o both_o because_o that_o will_v be_v very_o insignificant_a towards_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n more_o than_o preach_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v count_v by_o they_o also_o we_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o model_n of_o that_o service_n as_o a_o humane_a device_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o countenance_n to_o in_o god_n worship_n aâ—d_v last_o because_o have_v once_o parâ—ed_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o think_v we_o shall_v take_v our_o rule_n for_o manage_v our_o worship_n from_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n sect._n 6._o all_o his_o argument_n sect._n 18._o do_v proceed_v on_o the_o forementioned_a mistake_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o count_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o ordinance_n lawful_a if_o that_o be_v true_a communion_n with_o they_o sometime_o for_o peace_n may_v well_o infer_v constant_a communion_n for_o the_o same_o good_a design_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n will_v warrant_v constant_a separate_a assembly_n however_o it_o may_v warrant_v occasional_a communion_n elsewhere_o then_o where_o we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n i_o look_v not_o on_o our_o lord_n communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o only_o occasional_a but_o constant_a so_o far_o as_o the_o woâ—k_n that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o do_v permit_v but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o uninstituted_a worship_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v p._n 162._o his_o presence_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n as_o other_o jew_n be_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o dr._n without_o all_o ground_n and_o he_o know_v our_o writer_n do_v constant_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a assert_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v think_v enough_o to_o set_v it_o off_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o walk_v in_o solomon_n porch_n joh._n 10._o 22_o 23._o do_v none_o of_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o this_o at_o that_o feast_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o uninstituted_a wash_n and_o other_o religious_a observation_n on_o account_n of_o the_o want_n of_o institution_n and_o defend_v the_o nonconformity_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o these_o observation_n will_v himself_o observe_v a_o religious_a solemnity_n that_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n nor_o foundation_n but_o what_o those_o other_o thing_n have_v which_o he_o condemn_v it_o be_v then_o rational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o walk_v there_o to_o get_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n at_o that_o concourse_n as_o the_o apostle_n after_o do_v when_o they_o know_v these_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v sect._n 7._o he_o bring_v a_o second_o argument_n sect._n 19_o from_o phil._n 3._o 16._o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o where_o occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n for_o say_v he_o from_o hence_o appear_v evident_a that_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v towards_o uniformity_n and_o not_o to_o forbear_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o lawful_o may_v do_v towards_o peace_n and_o unity_n this_o argument_n be_v but_o lame_o propose_v and_o this_o scripture_n but_o weak_o improve_v by_o what_o the_o dr._n say_v to_o prove_v his_o design_n two_o thing_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o to_o wit_n uniformity_n and_o study_v of_o peace_n i_o first_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v these_o two_o to_o be_v necessary_o conjoin_v so_o
with_o one_o another_o for_o that_o end_n sect._n 12._o next_o he_o enquire_v whether_o the_o rule_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n i_o think_v the_o question_n shall_v rather_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n make_v or_o of_o man_n make_v whatever_o the_o rule_n be_v in_o particular_a tirinus_n say_v regulam_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligit_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_n ejus_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la zanchius_n doctrinam_fw-la quam_fw-la modo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la summam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la chrâ—stianae_n tum_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—gmatibus_fw-la tum_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v estius_n &_o menochius_fw-la grotius_n say_v etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la riâ—ibus_fw-la &_o circumcisione_n aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la interim_n sâ—iant_a evangelij_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la sunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la sequenda_fw-la if_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a rule_n he_o will_v gain_v much_o by_o this_o scripture_n otherwise_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v a_o divine_a rule_n for_o attain_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v indeed_o forbid_v peevish_a divide_v of_o the_o church_n by_o injoin_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n but_o the_o divider_n be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v all_o christ_n rule_n but_o they_o that_o make_v rule_n of_o their_o own_o and_o will_v tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n rather_o than_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o three_o thing_n he_o enquire_v into_o be_v what_o influence_n this_o rule_n have_v on_o our_o case_n he_o say_v it_o oblige_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v confess_v but_o then_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o not_o humane_a rule_n that_o must_v show_v how_o far_o we_o can_v i._n e._n ought_v to_o go_v he_o say_v when_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o we_o must_v sit_v down_o quiet_o and_o wait_v for_o further_a instruction_n and_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n ans._n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 15._o of_o god_n further_o instruct_v they_o that_o mistake_v i_o suppose_v it_o express_v rather_o the_o hope_n that_o the_o sound_a part_n shall_v have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v short_a in_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o not_o over-drive_a they_o as_o our_o brethren_n will_v do_v with_o we_o than_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n i_o be_o far_o from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a two_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o enjoin_v such_o doubt_a christian_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o light_n to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o either_o in_o the_o principle_n or_o the_o practice_n that_o they_o scruple_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v communion_n in_o ordinance_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o thus_o sin_v against_o light_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n none_o of_o these_o we_o have_v any_o rule_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o do_v of_o these_o be_v not_o walk_v by_o any_o rule_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o dr._n say_v p._n 171._o this_o rule_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n require_v the_o observe_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n i_o wish_v the_o dr._n have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v any_o warrant_n to_o observe_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v fallacious_a to_o propose_v his_o distinction_n of_o thing_n not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o appoint_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o general_a rule_n from_o the_o word_n for_o what_o we_o scruple_n and_o that_o will_v satisfy_v we_o or_o let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n man_n have_v to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la cultus_fw-la or_o religioso_fw-la that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o be_v most_o false_o assert_v p._n 172._o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n decree_v against_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o conscience_n about_o abstain_v from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v now_o change_v the_o stile_n it_o use_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v determine_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v conduce_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v for_o to_o give_v any_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o this_o assertion_n he_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o ordinary_a church-governor_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o case_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o thing_n determine_v by_o our_o church-guide_n and_o those_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o apostle_n decree_v find_v they_o so_o and_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o necessity_n the_o ceremony_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o have_v no_o necessity_n but_o what_o it_o please_v the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n to_o give_v they_o sect._n 13._o he_o say_v p._n 173_o in_o answer_n to_o another_o of_o his_o opposer_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v bind_v rule_n to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o ans._n 1._o this_o rule_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o all_o church_n not_o to_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a 2._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o place_n 3._o this_o rule_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v within_o his_o station_n be_v no_o prudential_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n as_o the_o dr._n hint_v but_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law._n 4._o we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v just_o prove_v out_o of_o or_o infer_v from_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a there_o but_o the_o rule_n for_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v none_o of_o these_o sect_n vi_o the_o dr_n argument_n against_o independent_a separation_n consider_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o reach_v presbyterian_o from_o sect._n 21._o and_o forward_o the_o reverend_a author_n insist_v on_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o wit_n in_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n with_o they_o who_o deny_v they_o though_o true_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v such_o church_n as_o they_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o and_o therefore_o must_v keep_v separate_a meeting_n which_o they_o own_v as_o other_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o patrochial_a church_n he_o aim_v i_o suppose_v especial_o at_o the_o independent_o i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o patrociny_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o because_o many_o of_o the_o dr_n argument_n against_o their_o separation_n may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o unwary_a reader_n to_o militate_v also_o against_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o must_v not_o whole_o pass_v over_o this_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o i_o shall_v answer_v his_o argument_n so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect._n 2._o before_o i_o examine_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v show_v two_o considerable_a difference_n between_o our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o 1._o they_o have_v more_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o separate_v than_o we_o and_o consequent_o more_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n than_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o for_o we_o withdraw_v as_o they_o also_o do_v because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n cross_v in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n observe_v of_o holiday_n if_o the_o church_n will_v either_o remove_v these_o or_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o beside_o these_o they_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o wrong_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n want_v of_o a_o right_a discipline_n fault_n in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o they_o will_v still_o separate_v as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n where_o these_o be_v not_o 2._o they_o separate_z because_o these_o be_v use_v we_o only_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a term_n of_o our_o be_v admit_v to_o
over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n be_v harden_v see_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o know_v rome_n and_o some_o other_o too_o will_v triumph_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v show_v scripture-warrant_a for_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o do_v we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o their_o censure_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o their_o triumph_v appear_v because_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o party_n who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o triumph_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v have_v on_o this_o occasion_n have_v as_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o victory_n in_o their_o debate_n with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v they_o triumph_v 3._o if_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o mean_v the_o protestant_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v less_o move_v by_o their_o judgement_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o we_o who_o scruple_n nothing_o but_o what_o most_o of_o they_o have_v condemn_v as_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o so_o all_o the_o calvinist-churche_n and_o divine_n have_v do_v 4._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v harden_v as_o see_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o we_o can_v show_v they_o and_o other_o a_o good_a end_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n or_o at_o least_o impose_v nothing_o uninstitute_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n sect._n 7._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v sect._n 24._o that_o this_o separation_n make_v union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a suppose_v they_o to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v this_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v these_o and_o more_o ceremony_n yet_o these_o church_n be_v think_v true_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o reform_a at_o charenton_n 1631._o the_o helvetian_a church_n declare_v against_o separate_n for_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n so_o do_v the_o confession_n of_o poland_n and_o that_o of_o ausburg_n and_o strasburg_n also_o crecius_fw-la and_o the_o transylvanian_a divine_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o come_v up_o the_o point_n as_o above_o state_v we_o allow_v no_o separation_n for_o these_o rite_n and_o none_o of_o the_o divine_n or_o confession_n mention_v disallow_v forbear_v of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o injoin_v use_v of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n use_v they_o but_o she_o drive_v we_o away_o because_o we_o can_v use_v they_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o amyraldus_n p._n 189._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o above_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o bad_a doctrine_n may_v infect_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o but_o i_o can_v assent_v that_o the_o best_a doctrine_n can_v justify_v a_o uninstituted_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n he_o cit_v davenant_n give_v three_o reason_n that_o may_v hinder_v union_n and_o the_o first_o be_v tyranny_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n let_v but_o this_o be_v remove_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n will_v hardly_o clear_v impose_v of_o needless_a ceremony_n on_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o can_v prove_v their_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o blame_n that_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o have_v hard_a term_n of_o communion_n than_o we_o he_o suppose_v p._n 198._o but_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o calvinist_n church_n have_v not_o and_o if_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v that_o be_v impose_v they_o with_o such_o rigour_n we_o can_v but_z eatenus_fw-la condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o shut_v not_o out_o the_o lutheran_n church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o union_n with_o they_o as_o he_o insinuate_v we_o can_v have_v union_n with_o they_o as_o sister_n church_n but_o we_o can_v partake_v in_o their_o institute_v part_n of_o worship_n sect._n 8._o his_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o this_o will_v justify_v the_o ancient_a schism_n that_o have_v always_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o other_o but_o the_o dr._n have_v do_v we_o presbyterian_o the_o favour_n to_o free_v we_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o debate_n with_o he_o by_o set_v aside_o from_o their_o plea_n for_o separation_n ceremony_n liturgy_n and_o holiday_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o insist_v upon_o i_o say_v no_o more_o on_o this_o argument_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dr_n wonderful_a but_o most_o groundless_a confidence_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n assert_v that_o these_o be_v common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v absolute_o false_a for_o all_o the_o cunning_n use_v in_o insert_v the_o epithet_n great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o will_v fix_v this_o great_a degeneracy_n whether_o in_o boniface_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o a_o notable_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v use_v by_o all_o christian_n even_o before_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v beyond_o comprehension_n what_o he_o can_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o be_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o nor_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o disow_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o by_o their_o practice_n but_o some_o man_n confidence_n or_o pretence_n to_o it_o run_v high_a when_o truth_n and_o reason_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o low_a ebb_n sect._n 9_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o four_o argument_n sect._n 26._o that_o these_o ground_n will_v make_v separation_n endless_a he_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n in_o 12_o page_n by_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o schism_n p._n 197._o reprove_v mr._n a._n for_o make_v too_o light_a of_o it_o p._n 198._o and_o expose_v he_o in_o a_o mimic_n loâ—g_v oration_n in_o the_o excuse_n of_o it_o p._n 199_o 200_o 201_o 202_o 203._o and_o cite_v mr._n b._n set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n p._n 204_o 205_o 206._o and_o reprove_v mr._n a._n for_o not_o set_v bound_n to_o separation_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o as_o not_o against_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o maintain_v and_o only_o brief_o answer_v his_o argument_n if_o either_o his_o party_n or_o any_o pretend_a to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n will_v not_o keep_v within_o that_o boundary_a let_v they_o answer_v it_o that_o separation_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o church_n impose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o people_n refuse_v nothing_o so_o as_o to_o separate_v for_o it_o but_o what_o they_o can_v show_v scripture-ground_n that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o own_v it_o or_o do_v it_o sect._n 10._o his_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enforce_v this_o argument_n the_o dr._n do_v well_o prove_v several_a sound_a truth_n but_o such_o as_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o conclude_v against_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n when_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n be_v a_o duty_n 2._o that_o this_o unity_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o bare_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love._n 3._o nothing_o can_v discharge_v we_o from_o this_o obligation_n to_o study_v unity_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o make_v up_o a_o obligation_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o a_o four_o thing_n he_o insist_v on_o may_v be_v will_v help_v he_o better_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o case_n wherein_o scripture_n allow_v of_o separation_n to_o wit_n idolatrous_a worship_n false_a doctrine_n man_n make_n indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o there_o may_v be_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v where_o none_o of_o these_o be_v may_v not_o man_n make_v own_v tradition_n of_o man_n necessary_a to_o their_o
apostle_n other_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v receive_v or_o not_o as_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n and_o some_o of_o these_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n other_o by_o the_o magistrate_n this_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la assert_v but_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v to_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n dr._n hammond_n hold_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o go_v away_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o manage_v of_o that_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o their_o office_n but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n or_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n this_o fancy_n be_v solid_o refute_v by_o learned_a mr._n durham_n on_o rev._n 3._o p._n 230._o where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v abundant_a ground_n of_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o absurdity_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o this_o notion_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n sect._n 6._o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o prelacy_n now_o exercise_v in_o england_n the_o own_n of_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v whether_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o general_a approbation_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o rational_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v visible_a in_o these_o lineament_n of_o it_o first_o the_o bishop_n be_v one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o and_o distinct_a office_n from_o other_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v and_o they_o have_v not_o and_o act_n of_o church-power_n reserve_v only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o that_o office_n by_o a_o ordination_n distinct_a from_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o further_o because_o the_o presbyter_n be_v own_v but_o as_o his_o delegate_n or_o curate_n and_o he_o be_v own_v as_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n people_n and_o flock_n in_o the_o diocese_n second_o the_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o presbyter_n three_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n four_o he_o may_v delegate_v this_o power_n to_o who_o he_o will_v whether_o man_n ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o by_o this_o delegation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o church-officer_n may_v exercise_v church-power_n over_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n five_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o court_n in_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v be_v own_a as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court._n sixthly_a they_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o this_o office_n by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o rule_v bishop_n now_o if_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v we_o such_o a_o bâ—shop_n as_o this_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n all_o that_o they_o say_v from_o either_o for_o a_o episcopacy_n be_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o our_o scruple_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o proof_n for_o episcopacy_n unless_o they_o prove_v this_o episcopacy_n sect._n 7._o though_o our_o writer_n have_v bring_v argument_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v answer_v and_o i_o think_v never_o shall_v and_o though_o i_o can_v promise_v no_o new_a nor_o better_a argument_n than_o have_v be_v already_o adduce_v by_o other_o yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o our_o scruple_n against_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o without_o good_a ground_n i_o shall_v brief_o set_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o it_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o our_o learned_a author_n by_o this_o author_n doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n above_o presbyter_n be_v institute_v allow_v or_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o he_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o that_o can_v satisfy_v one_o conscience_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o the_o antithesis_fw-la i_o prove_v if_o such_o a_o ground_n there_o be_v it_o must_v lie_v in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o if_o any_o asserter_n of_o it_o can_v add_v a_o four_o we_o shall_v quit_v this_o argument_n either_o christ_n appoint_v it_o in_o scripture_n or_o his_o allow_a man_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o office_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v we_o what_o be_v christ_n allowance_n but_o none_o of_o these_o yield_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o episcopacy_n all_o the_o three_o be_v deny_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o institution_n assert_v express_o that_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la the_o second_o he_o never_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v neither_o be_v the_o least_o hint_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v allow_v man_n to_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o to_o who_o he_o never_o give_v such_o eminency_n of_o power_n for_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v at_o length_n that_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v uncertain_a from_o the_o defectiveness_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n iren._n c._n 6._o p._n 294._o let_v he_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o belive_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o uncorrupted_a time_n or_o any_o way_n allow_v sect._n 8._o our_o second_o argument_n be_v there_o be_v no_o foot-step_n of_o any_o inequality_n of_o power_n among_o these_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o bible_n neither_o in_o their_o name_n nor_o office_n nor_o power_n nor_o work_n nor_o qualification_n nor_o respect_n or_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o from_o which_o any_o distinction_n can_v be_v rational_o gather_v whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v allow_v a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v have_v hint_v some_o thing_n about_o this_o distinction_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n i_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o these_o distinct_a officer_n that_o each_o may_v know_v his_o work_n and_o for_o the_o church-guide_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v qualify_v man_n for_o so_o different_a employment_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o carry_v towards_o these_o officer_n respect_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o station_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o bishop_n rather_o than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o a_o presbyter_n for_o confirmation_n nor_o call_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v a_o minister_n for_o they_o nor_o delegate_v a_o person_n that_o deserve_v excommunication_n to_o the_o presbyter_n all_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n in_o scripture_n among_o the_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o name_n qualification_n work_n and_o office_n as_o between_o elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 9_o also_o between_o preach_v elder_n and_o those_o that_o be_v only_o rule_v elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o if_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v we_o as_o much_o for_o a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n let_v they_o do_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o they_o will_v say_v that_o by_o rule_a elder_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o bishop_n lest_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n shall_v rather_o be_v honour_v than_o he_o either_o by_o afford_v he_o more_o respect_n or_o maintenance_n i_o suppose_v our_o bishop_n will_v rather_o
cor._n 12._o 28._o as_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n both_o of_o they_o also_o make_v he_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o government_n and_o the_o same_o two_o author_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n by_o teacher_n understand_v the_o same_o officer_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o somewhere_o but_o this_o very_a uncertainty_n where_o to_o fix_v he_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o list_n of_o church-officer_n set_v down_o in_o so_o few_o word_n will_v use_v such_o repetition_n when_o so_o learned_a man_n be_v put_v to_o such_o shift_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o afford_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o defend_v it_o by_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o teacher_n i_o have_v already_o show_v neither_o be_v they_o mean_v by_o help_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v grotius_n significat_fw-la curam_fw-la rei_fw-la alicujus_fw-la gerere_fw-la this_o be_v say_v without_o book_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o that_o great_a critic_n i_o find_v author_n cite_v for_o its_o signify_v to_o take_v hold_n undertake_v uphold_v help_v correct_v but_o none_o for_o its_o signify_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o luk._n 1._o 54._o can_v bear_v no_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o well_o as_o that_o of_o help_v and_o among_o all_o critic_n and_o other_o interpreter_n he_o can_v produce_v one_o that_o so_o expound_v the_o word_n either_o here_o or_o in_o that_o place_n but_o man_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n neither_o can_v the_o diocesan_n be_v mean_v by_o government_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o last_o and_o so_o the_o most_o inferior_a of_o church-officer_n but_o also_o because_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v only_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v though_o it_o be_v too_o much_o their_o practice_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o aver_v this_o to_o be_v according_a to_o institution_n as_o this_o officer_n must_v do_v he_o be_v a_o distinct_a officer_n from_o the_o teacher_n i_o conclude_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o such_o a_o eminent_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v he_o shall_v have_v if_o not_o clear_o yet_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n set_v he_o down_o in_o some_o of_o these_o catâ—logues_n which_o be_v not_o do_v sect._n 13._o argument_n four_o the_o power_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o exercise_v by_o any_o ordinary_a officer_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o church-guide_n in_o common_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n there_o our_o scruple_v to_o own_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o church-power_n be_v so_o exercise_v i_o prove_v by_o instance_n leave_v to_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a notion_n that_o some_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o worth_n have_v on_o this_o place_n that_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o office_n for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o harsh_a phrase_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o office_n and_o further_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o office_n but_o for_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n the_o office_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v camerarius_fw-la other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o presbytery_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o a_o special_a concern_v above_o other_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n with_o himself_o have_v concur_v but_o may_v well_o do_v it_o when_o he_o as_o chief_a and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o subordinate_a do_v join_v in_o this_o action_n for_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o camerarius_fw-la on_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v their_o extraordinary_a power_n often_o but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o to_o wit_n both_o that_o the_o church-guide_n may_v know_v that_o apostolic_a power_n be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o church-administrations_a which_o they_o behove_v to_o exercise_v by_o themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v sect._n 14._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n injoin_v the_o ordinary_a elders_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o exercise_v against_o the_o incestuous_a man_n he_o direct_v his_o injunction_n not_o to_o a_o single_a bishop_n but_o to_o a_o company_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o that_o they_o shall_v purge_v out_o that_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n not_o a_o single_a person_n part_n to_o judge_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o speak_v of_o this_o sentence_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o he_o express_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a i._n e._n absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o they_o not_o to_o one_o man._n what_o ever_o different_a thought_n man_n may_v have_v about_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o about_o the_o apostle_n interest_n in_o this_o action_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o here_o be_v church-power_n adjudge_v which_o imply_v authority_n exercise_v by_o a_o community_n a_o three_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o where_o a_o community_n not_o a_o single_a person_n be_v command_v to_o note_n they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o paul_n admonition_n in_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o take_v it_o of_o note_v the_o disobedient_a person_n in_o a_o epistle_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o paul_n for_o first_o the_o emphatic_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n now_o write_v not_o a_o epistle_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v second_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v note_n or_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o he_o to_o signify_v or_o give_v notice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n have_v sure_o be_v use_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v notice_n to_o he_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o disobedient_a three_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o shall_v follow_v on_o this_o note_n set_v on_o the_o man_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v carry_v towards_o he_o when_o thus_o note_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v on_o their_o write_n about_o he_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o no_o sentence_n be_v as_o yet_o pass_v against_o he_o but_o may_v rational_o follow_v upon_o their_o set_v the_o ignominious_a mark_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o he_o if_o then_o church-discipline_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a may_v have_v exercise_v it_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o delegate_n the_o evangelist_n be_v yet_o exercise_v usual_o in_o common_a and_o not_o by_o a_o single_a bishop_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o scruple_n the_o own_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n sect._n 15._o other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v on_o they_o have_v maintain_v some_o of_o they_o against_o this_o learned_a author_n in_o my_o animadversion_n on_o his_o irenicum_fw-la wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o five_o argument_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o scruple_n from_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o may_v the_o more_o heighten_v our_o scruple_n that_o our_o brethren_n lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o can_v find_v there_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o can_v with_o
fitness_n for_o the_o communion_n he_o say_v 1._o the_o great_a offender_n abstain_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v be_v usual_o the_o most_o devouâ—_n 2._o if_o debauch_a person_n come_v it_o be_v upon_o some_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n then_o both_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o contrary_a to_o common_a experience_n 3._o he_o say_v this_o do_v not_o defile_v right_a communicant_n that_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n fault_n and_o shall_v be_v amend_v 5._o and_o 6._o some_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o discipline_n this_o be_v no_o imitable_a example_n sect_n v._o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n debate_v have_v now_o examine_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o next_o ground_n for_o separation_n plead_v by_o some_o to_o wit_n the_o national_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v above_o declare_v that_o i_o look_v on_o this_o as_o no_o ground_n for_o separation_n yea_o nor_o cause_n of_o complaint_n if_o it_o be_v take_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la though_o i_o think_v every_o organise_v congregation_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n in_o itself_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o association_n of_o such_o church_n these_o association_n may_v be_v great_a or_o small_a one_o contain_v in_o another_o and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o the_o conveniency_n of_o meeting_n for_o discipline_n do_v allow_v and_o because_o the_o association_n of_o church_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n contain_v all_o the_o church_n in_o it_o and_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o their_o representative_n for_o the_o govern_v they_o all_o in_o common_a this_o we_o own_o as_o a_o national_a church_n wherefore_o on_o this_o head_n i_o have_v no_o debate_n with_o the_o dr._n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v for_o national_a and_o provincial_a officer_n in_o this_o national_a church_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n put_v but_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o and_o i_o shall_v contend_v no_o further_o i_o shall_v not_o then_o meddle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o his_o discourse_n but_o only_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n sect._n 2._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v p._n 289._o where_o the_o dr._n make_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o twelve_o man_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o church_n power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o this_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o what_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v which_o be_v a_o abide_a thing_n not_o by_o their_o own_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o cease_v with_o they_o next_o p._n 290._o he_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v matter_n of_o faâ—t_n attest_v by_o the_o most_o early_o know_v honest_a and_o impartial_a witness_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v disprove_v the_o next_o remark_n shall_v be_v upon_o p._n 291._o where_o he_o plead_v for_o bishop_n join_v together_o and_o become_v one_o national_a church_n he_o shune_v mention_v a_o primate_n under_o and_o in_o who_o they_o unite_v and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o vindicate_v from_o make_v way_n for_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o and_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o its_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o not_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o nor_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v this_o he_o say_v a_o universal_a pastor_n must_v do_v and_o he_o therefore_o mention_v this_o that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n will_v never_o justify_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n i_o can_v for_o all_o this_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o justifiable_a or_o consistent_a with_o christ_n institution_n to_o unite_v a_o national_a church_n under_o a_o primate_n than_o to_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n under_o a_o pope_n save_v that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o further_o remove_v from_o parity_n that_o christ_n institute_v and_o so_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o other_o but_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v run_v over_o these_o four_o quality_n that_o he_o mention_v in_o their_o unite_n under_o a_o primate_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o do_v agree_v better_a to_o he_o than_o to_o a_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v if_o we_o judge_v by_o intention_n no_o doubt_n this_o intention_n will_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o papist_n also_o and_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o much_o plead_v by_o they_o and_o with_o as_o specious_a pretence_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n sad_a experience_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v improve_v to_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n conscience_n and_o rend_v and_o harassing_n the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o superstitious_a concept_n of_o corrupt_a men._n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o this_o union_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o institution_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v we_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o show_v we_o more_o institution_n or_o warrant_v for_o a_o metropolitan_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n if_o we_o shall_v own_v bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o a_o archbishop_n a_o metropolitan_a a_o patriarch_n a_o pope_n must_v still_o be_v beside_o institution_n except_o the_o dr._n will_v own_o a_o imparity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n the_o three_o be_v that_o in_o this_o union_n there_o be_v no_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o real_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n minister_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o equality_n of_o power_n with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o right_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v from_o the_o presbyter_n the_o primate_n usurp_v from_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o more_o but_o usurp_v the_o same_o from_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n that_o they_o have_v usurp_v from_o these_o under_o they_o the_o four_o be_v not_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v nothing_o but_o prejudice_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n of_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n assume_v more_o power_n than_o he_o can_v manage_v as_o real_o as_o the_o primate_n or_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o or_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o more_o can_v a_o primate_n to_o a_o whole_a nation_n nor_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n and_o hundred_o of_o congregation_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o his_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n for_o his_o discipline_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o primate_n can_v rule_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n by_o his_o and_o the_o bishop_n court_n so_o can_v the_o pope_n rule_v all_o christian_a people_n ut_fw-la cunque_fw-la by_o cardinal_n patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n by_o his_o legate_n or_o other_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n i_o challenge_v the_o doctor_n or_o any_o man_n to_o show_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a officer_n and_o a_o oecumenick_n officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o make_v one_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o unlawful_a the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o plenitude_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o more_o gross_o abuse_v his_o pretend_a church_n power_n will_v not_o make_v this_o difference_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o primate_n as_o such_o abstract_v from_o all_o accident_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 292._o he_o seem_v to_o expose_v the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n too_o much_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o rather_o fancy_n of_o man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o union_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o christ_n design_v by_o his_o institution_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o whatever_o tend_v to_o promote_v this_o union_n and_o to_o prevent_v notable_a inconvenience_n be_v within_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n though_o it_o be_v not_o
contain_v in_o express_a word_n the_o papist_n be_v dull_a if_o they_o can_v out_o of_o this_o principle_n hammer_v out_o a_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n can_v frame_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n this_o inference_n as_o thus_o loose_o set_v down_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o unity_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n will_n or_o whole_o to_o their_o reason_n either_o but_o by_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o be_v wise_o manage_v by_o the_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o house_n unity_n be_v then_o to_o be_v preserve_v division_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o painful_a and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n minister_n in_o their_o several_a particular_a charge_n by_o private_a and_o public_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n by_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n in_o censure_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o discipline_n against_o stubborn_a offender_n these_o be_v christ_n institution_n and_o will_v be_v effectual_a when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o this_o blessing_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v on_o his_o own_o appoint_a mean_n not_o on_o man_n device_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o any_o way_n that_o man_n in_o their_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o set_v up_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n these_o being_n none_o of_o christ_n mean_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o mean_v thus_o devise_v of_o man_n by_o cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n either_o fail_n of_o their_o end_n or_o by_o mend_v one_o evil_a make_v a_o worse_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v sometimes_o and_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o piety_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o purity_n sect._n 5._o i_o dislike_v one_o particle_n of_o that_o definition_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n diffusive_a p._n 299._o to_o wit_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o nation_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o that_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o shall_v have_v full_o assent_v to_o this_o description_n but_o against_o that_o particle_n i_o have_v two_o exception_n 1._o the_o civil_a law_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v neither_o a_o constituent_a part_n of_o its_o essence_n nor_o a_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o it_o the_o church_n have_v be_v without_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o that_o 2._o this_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o variable_a and_o mutable_a thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v for_o if_o presbytery_n if_o anabaptism_n if_o independency_n popery_n socinianism_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o religion_n you_o can_v name_n either_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o worship_n or_o government_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o a_o dangerous_a notion_n in_o such_o a_o critical_a time_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o design_n a_o fair_a retreat_n by_o this_o if_o popery_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v come_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o tie_v that_o man_n be_v under_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o theâ—r_a oath_n and_o subscription_n shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n must_v turn_v with_o the_o law_n as_o the_o weathercock_n do_v with_o the_o wind_n this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v please_a doctrine_n to_o many_o but_o i_o perceive_v the_o doctor_n design_n by_o this_o fine_a new_a notion_n be_v to_o let_v man_n see_v how_o easy_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v distinguish_v from_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dissenter_n on_o the_o other_o which_o make_v he_o wonder_v at_o they_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o man_n wonder_v much_o before_o they_o may_v wonder_v far_o more_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o see_v she_o paint_v in_o so_o changeable_a colour_n as_o that_o she_o may_v be_v one_o thing_n now_o and_o another_o next_o year_n and_o another_o the_o three_o year_n and_o so_o on_o the_o scripture_n place_v the_o moon_n under_o the_o church_n foot_n and_o the_o twelve_o star_n apostolic_a doctrine_n on_o her_o head_n as_o her_o cognizance_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v advance_v the_o moon_n to_o her_o head_n that_o she_o must_v be_v know_v by_o it_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o the_o twelve_o star_n i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o conformity_n or_o nonconformity_n to_o scripture_n not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o papist_n or_o dissenter_n shall_v happen_v to_o get_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n what_o will_v that_o party_n be_v that_o be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n be_v fond_a of_o this_o notion_n for_o he_o have_v it_o up_o again_o p._n 300._o to_o the_o question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n he_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n as_o other_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o obey_v these_o law_n and_o thus_o he_o clear_v our_o mist_n about_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v debate_v much_o with_o mr._n b._n own_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o not_o a_o national_a church_n but_o here_o he_o homologate_v all_o that_o mr._n b._n have_v say_v for_o the_o parliament_n own_v the_o faith_n make_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o national_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o collective_a body_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o nation_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n if_o the_o doctor_n say_v thiâ—_n leave_v room_n for_o every_o party_n to_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n for_o all_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o word_n on_o their_o side_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o till_o the_o lord_n cure_v our_o division_n about_o truth_n and_o about_o his_o ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n who_o be_v the_o church_n for_o all_o congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n rule_n be_v the_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n decide_v that_o controversy_n who_o be_v the_o circumcision_n the_o dialect_n of_o some_o in_o that_o time_n for_o who_o be_v the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o they_o own_v phil._n 3._o 3_o the_o doctor_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bâ—llarmine_n have_v not_o though_o he_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o wit_n they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n be_v the_o church_n sect._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v say_v not_o of_o the_o convocation_n at_o westminster_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o convocation_n here_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v so_o constitutive_a of_o a_o church_n to_o this_o author_n that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o diffusive_a nor_o representative_a church_n then_o what_o become_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o turk_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n where_o their_o prince_n be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o most_o christian_n and_o yet_o his_o law_n do_v not_o favour_v that_o church_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o convocation_n can_v make_v no_o church_n national_a representative_a the_o presbyter_n and_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v
to_o themselves_o than_o thus_o to_o prelimit_v the_o people_n in_o that_o which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v that_o but_o a_o accessary_a to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o thing_n principal_o mind_v as_o now_o the_o live_n be_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n or_o patron_n elect_v of_o a_o minister_n may_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o live_n but_o it_o can_v never_o make_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n nor_o fix_v a_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o foreign_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o worldly_a concern_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o find_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o when_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o presbytery_n have_v ordain_v he_o also_o the_o magistrate_n may_v imprison_v banish_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v consequential_o restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o that_o people_n if_o the_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o civil_a crime_n of_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o act_n do_v dissolve_v the_o ministerial_a relation_n between_o that_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o church_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o so_o put_v election_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o either_o to_o exclude_v the_o eldership_n that_o be_v among_o they_o or_o to_o exempt_v the_o people_n from_o their_o guidance_n in_o this_o the_o eldership_n ought_v to_o regulate_v this_o action_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n 5._o we_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o people_n by_o their_o election_n do_v make_v the_o elect_v person_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v do_v by_o ordination_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 6._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o elective_a power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o independent_a they_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v in_o it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n and_o if_o they_o choose_v contrary_a to_o these_o the_o presbytery_n may_v reject_v the_o person_n and_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o 7._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v forfeit_v this_o right_n as_o to_o the_o present_a exercise_n of_o it_o by_o ignorance_n scandal_n irreconcilable_a contention_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n of_o election_n devolve_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n associate_v i_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n yet_o the_o people_n satisfaction_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a 8._o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o nor_o restrain_v from_o exercise_v ordinary_o nor_o without_o singular_o weighty_a cause_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o other_o church_n officer_n sect._n 3_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o right_n in_o the_o people_n i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o from_o the_o church_n determination_n nor_o from_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o do_v i_o plead_v any_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o for_o by_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v abundant_a reason_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o free_a corporation_n and_o other_o society_n to_o choose_v these_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v rational_a that_o a_o corporation_n or_o person_n may_v choose_v the_o lawyer_n that_o they_o will_v intrust_v their_o estate_n to_o and_o the_o physician_n in_o who_o hand_n they_o put_v their_o life_n so_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o entrust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o person_n that_o they_o have_v not_o confidence_n in_o and_o who_o they_o can_v choose_v for_o that_o end_n yet_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o matter_n on_o humane_a reason_n but_o on_o gospel_n institution_n i_o affirm_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o people_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o other_o church_n officer_n sect._n 4._o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o think_v so_o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n manage_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o that_o church_n officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o such_o practice_n be_v declarative_a of_o christ_n institution_n the_o first_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v from_o act._n 14._o 23._o where_n though_o ordination_n or_o appoint_v be_v express_v in_o our_o translation_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o choose_n by_o suffrage_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v by_o stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n to_o declare_v their_o vote_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v figurative_o for_o potestative_a mission_n the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o that_o by_o one_o person_n withot_v suffrage_n as_o act._n 10._o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n be_v most_o common_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o can_v be_v instance_a that_o ever_o this_o word_n be_v use_v for_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n lift_v up_o which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o be_v so_o opposite_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o figurative_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o proper_a signification_n may_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n here_o that_o they_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o not_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o people_n ordain_v elder_n answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o they_o or_o themselves_o and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o here_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o i_o see_v not_o so_o as_o that_o here_o be_v denote_v the_o action_n of_o appoint_v elder_n for_o the_o people_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v a_o hand_n by_o election_n as_o the_o word_n here_o import_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o hand_n by_o ordination_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o sense_n may_v run_v plain_o thus_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v by_o ordination_n elder_n for_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o elect_v they_o by_o suffrage_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o see_v divers_a action_n express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n where_o one_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o as_o is._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n i.e._n deliver_v it_o because_o thou_o love_v it_o also_o act._n 7._o 9_o the_o patriarch_n be_v say_v to_o sell_v joseph_n to_o egypt_n where_o both_o their_o action_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o egypt_n and_o there_o sell_v he_o be_v include_v in_o one_o word_n many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o synthesis_n may_v be_v see_v in_o glâ—ss_n philol._n sacr._n lib._n 3._o tract_n 3._o p._n 229_o it_o be_v also_o object_v that_o these_o be_v say_v to_o ordain_v who_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o not_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o actor_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n answ._n we_o deny_v not_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v actor_n mean_v in_o this_o word_n as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o word_n sell_v to_o egypt_n act._n 7._o 9_o but_o we_o
mind_n also_o augustine_n name_v eracius_fw-la his_o successor_n add_v this_o express_a caution_n si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consentiat_fw-la and_o declare_v hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la receptum_fw-la provatumque_fw-la jus_o &_o consuetudine_fw-la ut_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sibi_fw-la elegat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la consentiat_fw-la hierom_n ep._n ad_fw-la rustic_a monachus_fw-la foll_fw-fr 292._o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la aeâ—atem_fw-la veneris_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la vita_fw-la comes_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o â—e_n vel_fw-la populis_fw-la vel_fw-la pontifâ—x_fw-la civitate_fw-la elegerint_fw-la agito_fw-la quae_fw-la clerici_fw-la st._n he_o suppose_v it_o as_o the_o receive_a practice_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v elect_v ambros._n ep._n 82._o electio_fw-la &_o vocatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o certo_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la vocatio_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la many_o more_o citation_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v and_o abundance_n more_o may_v be_v see_v append_v ad_fw-la catalogue_n test._n veritat_fw-la where_o this_o right_a of_o the_o people_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o eigth_n century_n by_o testimony_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n that_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a clause_n in_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o tinemera_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o charlemagne_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la eligi_fw-la cui_fw-la debet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la obediri_fw-la sect._n 9_o i_o shall_v now_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o learned_a dr._n have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o right_n of_o the_o people_n so_o divine_o appoint_v so_o ancient_o universal_o and_o long_o approve_v he_o discourse_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o what_o inherent_a power_n the_o people_n have_v 2._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v devest_v of_o it_o 3._o whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o resume_v it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o this_o power_n be_v from_o christ_n his_o other_o two_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o who_o then_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o they_o always_o have_v a_o right_a to_o resume_v it_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o debate_n with_o dr._n o._n about_o the_o people_n church-power_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democriâ—al_a i_o meddle_v not_o with_o we_o plead_v for_o this_o power_n in_o they_o not_o all_o church-power_n but_o he_o come_v sect._n 25._o to_o this_o power_n of_o election_n for_o disprove_v of_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v out_o six_o thing_n i_o shall_v examine_v they_o in_o order_n but_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v answer_v the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n allege_v by_o the_o opposite_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 7._o ans._n i_o have_v produce_v other_o ground_n and_o not_o make_v this_o either_o the_o main_a or_o any_o ground_n of_o this_o right_n of_o the_o people_n for_o indeed_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n do_v direct_v the_o elector_n but_o do_v not_o determine_v who_o shall_v elect._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o that_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o they_o make_v use_v of_o other_o also_o and_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n on_o other_o ground_n they_o may_v well_o apply_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o manage_v that_o power_n of_o election_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o this_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o shun_v the_o dint_n of_o argument_n to_o pitch_v on_o that_o which_o be_v either_o no_o argument_n or_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o as_o the_o only_a argument_n and_o so_o by_o beat_v it_o down_o to_o triumph_n sect._n 10._o he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o clem._n on_o which_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v for_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a design_n of_o it_o the_o passage_n be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o city_n and_o country_n do_v appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n have_v make_v a_o spiritual_a trial_n of_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n foresee_v the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n i._n e._n say_v the_o dr._n about_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v the_o person_n mention_v and_o leave_v the_o distribution_n of_o their_o office_n with_o this_o instruction_n that_o as_o some_o die_v other_o approve_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o their_o office_n these_o therefore_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o or_o other_o eminent_a man_n the_o church_n be_v therewith_o all_o please_v discharge_v their_o office_n with_o humility_n can_v be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o their_o office._n a_o man_n of_o less_o learning_n than_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o draw_v the_o quite_o contrary_a conclusion_n from_o these_o word_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o will_v require_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o more_o too_o to_o conclude_v from_o they_o against_o popular_a election_n but_o thus_o he_o argue_v they_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o people_n choice_n ans._n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 3._o yet_o the_o people_n be_v to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o they_o i._n e._n to_o choose_v and_o the_o apostle_n to_o appoint_v they_o i._n e._n set_v they_o apart_o for_o their_o work_n many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v yet_o this_o argumentation_n the_o dr._n use_v again_o pag._n 315._o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v contentious_a and_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v out_o some_o of_o their_o officer_n which_o occasion_v this_o ep._n ans._n this_o ep._n be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o cast_v out_o their_o officer_n do_v their_o work_n in_o humility_n but_o not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o against_o their_o elect_v of_o they_o but_o clear_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v therewith_o well_o please_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o they_o and_o what_o hand_n they_o can_v have_v in_o place_v their_o officer_n that_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o election_n i_o know_v not_o he_o say_v they_o take_v this_o course_n of_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v contention_n what_o course_n do_v he_o mean_a it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o obtrude_a officer_n on_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v well_o please_v therefore_o the_o course_n must_v be_v appoint_v officer_n authoritative_o by_o ordination_n who_o be_v so_o appoint_v can_v not_o be_v eject_v again_o quemdiu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserunt_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o clem._n instance_v the_o blossom_a of_o aaron_n rod_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o emulation_n among_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v a_o strife_n not_o about_o election_n but_o about_o change_v of_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o people_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o give_v their_o testimony_n clem._n say_v they_o must_v be_v well_o please_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o exclude_v obtrude_a â—astors_n on_o people_n either_o by_o patron_n or_o the_o magistrate_n or_o bishop_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v probable_a to_o he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o faction_n among_o they_o be_v that_o some_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o grievance_n that_o those_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o other_o not_o choose_v by_o they_o why_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o i_o know_v not_o except_o that_o prejudice_n represent_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v as_o colour_a spectacle_n do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thought_n among_o the_o people_n because_o clement_n suppose_v the_o officer_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v well_o please_v that_o these_o factious_a man_n have_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o the_o dr._n assert_n but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v true_a clem._n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o objection_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o while_o they_o be_v humble_a quiet_a ready_a and_o blameless_a but_o for_o all_o that_o factious_a man_n will_v find_v fault_n and_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o most_o innocent_a man_n sect._n 11._o he_o next_o bring_v cyprian_n to_o plead_v against_o popular_a election_n that_o be_v to_o
law_n of_o justiniâ—n_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o impute_v contradiction_n to_o justinian_n law_n he_o next_o object_v council_n laodic_n can_v 13._o he_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o word_n and_o i_o meet_v only_o with_o the_o title_n in_o these_o word_n deo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la populis_fw-la concedendum_fw-la electionent_fw-la facere_fw-la eorum_fw-la quam_fw-la altaris_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sit_fw-la applicandi_fw-la ans._n if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o exclude_v the_o people_n whole_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o other_o canon_n above_o cite_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v mind_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v rather_o be_v that_o the_o election_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o rabble_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assist_v and_o direct_v in_o that_o action_n by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o better-sort_n of_o the_o people_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v next_o cite_v but_o much_o amiss_o for_o it_o be_v ordination_n not_o election_n that_o be_v restrain_v to_o bishop_n i._n e._n not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o they_o and_o election_n be_v only_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o second_o council_n cit_v for_o conformation_n of_o their_o decree_n the_o four_o can._n of_o council_n nice_n 1._o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o election_n by_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o ordination_n he_o conclude_v with_o council_n constantinop_n 2._o can._n 28._o carazanze_fw-mi have_v it_o 22._o whereas_o the_o greek_a church_n own_v but_o fourteen_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o forgery_n beside_o that_o council_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v very_o high_a and_o therefore_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v sect._n 17._o the_o four_o thing_n the_o dr._n consider_v be_v p._n 323._o that_o the_o magistrate_n when_o christian_a do_v interpose_v in_o this_o as_o he_o judge_v expedient_a ans._n we_o be_v not_o against_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v to_o repress_v tumult_n assist_v the_o oppress_v oppose_v unpeaceable_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v take_v away_o the_o election_n from_o the_o people_n and_o do_v interpose_v general_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o special_a necessity_n for_o his_o interpose_v 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o magistrate_n do_v interpose_v against_o right_n and_o reason_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la do_v they_o do_v so_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v constantine_n recommend_v to_o the_o synod_n two_o man_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o they_o or_o who_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v far_o from_o take_v away_o the_o people_n right_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o present_a use_n of_o it_o on_o occasion_n of_o their_o dissension_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o people_n interest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v be_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o universal_o own_v in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v without_o mention_n 3_o yea_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o ep._n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n do_v mention_v it_o several_a time_n as_o eusâ—bius_n relate_v for_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o antiâ—ch_n but_o to_o choose_v one_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v direct_v they_o his_o next_o instance_n be_v in_o a_o dissension_n at_o constantinople_n about_o paulus_n and_o macedonius_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n put_v they_o both_o by_o and_o put_v in_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o after_o his_o death_n when_o the_o oxthodox_n party_n choose_v paulus_n the_o emperor_n put_v he_o out_o by_o force_n and_o put_v in_o macedonius_n ans._n such_o instance_n will_v be_v little_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o persecute_v emperor_n constantius_n for_o râ—oting_v out_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o plant_v arianism_n and_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n as_o a_o encroachment_n on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n what_o follow_v be_v far_a short_a of_o the_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n restore_v athenasius_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v due_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o by_o he_o thrust_v from_o their_o place_n next_o theodosius_n will_v have_v nectarius_n make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o ans._n this_o make_v more_o against_o episcopal_a ordination_n than_o against_o popular_a election_n but_o that_o tâ—e_v people_n election_n be_v not_o here_o impedit_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o synod_n at_o ep._n cite_v above_o sect._n 6._o where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v mention_v next_o chrysostom_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o constantinople_n without_o the_o people_n for_o palladius_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o consent_n but_o what_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o emperor_n determination_n ans._n whether_o the_o consent_n be_v antecedent_n or_o subsequent_a if_o it_o be_v it_o destroy_v his_o design_n beside_o both_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v express_o mâ—ntion_v the_o people_n vote_n and_o palladius_n who_o the_o dr._n in_o this_o lean_v to_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o next_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n choose_v to_o succeed_v sinsinnius_fw-la therefore_o nestorius_n be_v bring_v from_o antioch_n ans._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n lay_v this_o restraint_n on_o the_o people_n be_v only_o if_o at_o all_o excâ—sable_a because_o he_o fear_v disturbance_n such_o pretence_n have_v often_o give_v occasion_n to_o oppression_n his_o last_o instance_n be_v proctus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n before_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o successor_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o choose_v he_o yea_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v he_o before_o maximanus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n get_v the_o place_n and_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a he_o may_v enter_v in_o without_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o new_a choice_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o any_o orthodox_n emperor_n do_v ever_o disow_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n either_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o himself_o or_o by_o interpose_v ordinary_o or_o without_o hazard_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o dr._n in_o all_o this_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v conclude_v against_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n sect._n 18._o his_o five_o consideration_n p._n 325._o be_v that_o upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v thâ—n_v before_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christendom_n the_o reverend_a author_n mean_v the_o break_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o many_o kingdom_n out_o of_o it_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o very_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o date_v it_o from_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o northern_a prince_n against_o this_o i_o argue_v 1._o this_o practice_n be_v so_o long_o after_o the_o church_n purity_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o when_o christian_a religion_n be_v almost_o destroy_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o apostasy_n and_o when_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n between_o they_o and_o rob_v the_o people_n both_o of_o their_o right_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n to_o conclude_v against_o the_o people_n right_a of_o election_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o century_n of_o year_n if_o this_o reason_n have_v any_o force_n it_o will_v make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o mass_n imagine_v deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o people_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o dr._n will_v not_o argue_v for_o though_o he_o unwary_o say_v more_o for_o they_o than_o wâ—â—ld_v have_v be_v expect_v 2._o he_o acknowledge_v p._n 325._o that_o this_o be_v obtain_v by_o prince_n by_o degree_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o late_o before_o it_o become_v common_a and_o the_o power_n be_v whole_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o
always_o observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cloâ—harius_n in_o france_n which_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v three_o of_o that_o name_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 560._o the_o last_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o now_o if_o the_o infancy_n of_o this_o usage_n be_v so_o late_o and_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n the_o adult_n state_n of_o it_o must_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a novel_a device_n of_o man_n to_o subject_a religion_n to_o their_o lusts._n sect._n 19_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o on_o that_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o state_n there_o be_v either_o great_a reason_n than_o before_o or_o any_o reason_n for_o prince_n to_o interpose_v so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n then_o before_o i_o prove_v both_o because_o he_o can_v show_v we_o such_o reason_n and_o also_o because_o before_o this_o there_o be_v tumult_n and_o confusion_n which_o may_v require_v the_o magistrate_n interposition_n and_o also_o because_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o large_a dominion_n as_o christian_a king_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o their_o lesser_a kingdom_n no_o difference_n in_o this_o can_v be_v assign_v either_o from_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o nor_o from_o sound_a reason_n that_o which_o the_o dr._n bring_v for_o a_o reason_n be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o northern_a prince_n endow_v church_n liberal_o for_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n so_o too_o coâ—stantin's_n liberality_n be_v excee_v great_a which_o occasion_v that_o say_n hodie_fw-la veninum_fw-la infusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o lay_v not_o out_o that_o treasure_n to_o purchase_v the_o right_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o liberality_n be_v no_o sufficient_a price_n to_o purchase_v gospel_n privilege_n from_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v grant_v they_o to_o more_o than_o jacob_n pottage_n be_v for_o esâ—us's_n birthright_n it_o be_v a_o conceit_n unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a and_o only_o fit_a for_o simon_n magus_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o to_o the_o church_n can_v entitle_v they_o to_o be_v master_n of_o her_o privilege_n as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n now_o then_o before_o so_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o magistrate_n shall_v mâ—dle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n because_o it_o be_v the_o people_n right_a by_o christ_n institution_n and_o have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o many_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o sect._n 20._o the_o dr._n say_v that_o after_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v much_o use_v these_o privilege_n in_o election_n of_o churchman_n of_o prince_n come_v not_o only_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o be_v enlarge_v this_o he_o insist_v much_o upon_o afterwards_o allege_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n have_v give_v away_o their_o power_n of_o elecâ—ion_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n bishop_n and_o other_o patron_n a_o s._n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n can_v give_v away_o this_o right_n it_o be_v christ_n legacy_n to_o they_o and_o not_o alienable_a by_o they_o it_o do_v concern_v their_o soul_n not_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o such_o concern_v be_v not_o at_o man_n disposal_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v people_n never_o give_v away_o this_o right_n it_o be_v partly_o by_o violence_n and_o partly_o by_o fraud_n wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o parliament_n give_v it_o away_o wherein_o the_o people_n be_v represent_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o people_n be_v represent_v in_o parliament_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o they_o intru_v all_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o they_o who_o they_o choose_v and_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o these_o by_o make_v law_n to_o secure_v they_o and_o also_o to_o take_v they_o away_o when_o the_o public_a good_a do_v so_o require_v but_o they_o be_v not_o there_o represent_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o entrust_v the_o parliament_n with_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o church_n right_n and_o privilege_n these_o christ_n have_v make_v law_n about_o and_o no_o man_n can_v make_v law_n about_o they_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o be_v ministerial_a not_o magisterial_a as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v christ_n law_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o entrust_v king_n nor_o parliament_n with_o these_o affair_n but_o only_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n can_v entrust_v no_o other_o with_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n on_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v build_v be_v his_o confound_v of_o church_n and_o state_n with_o erastus_n which_o be_v to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sect._n 21._o he_o say_v the_o prince_n obtain_v by_o degree_n not_o only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n bâ—t_v the_o liberty_n of_o nomination_n with_o a_o shadow_n of_o election_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o the_o court_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o formula_fw-la of_o marculphus_n answ._n here_o be_v plain_a deal_n both_o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fraudulent_a way_n be_v use_v to_o cheat_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n by_o leave_v a_o shadow_n of_o election_n when_o the_o substance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o that_o prince_n be_v not_o in_o ancient_a possession_n of_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o behove_v by_o such_o policy_n to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v so_o gross_o evil_a that_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o own_o such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n but_o must_v thus_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o practice_n if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a title_n why_o leave_v they_o a_o shadow_n of_o election_n if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o assume_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o cit_v on_o the_o margin_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o grant_v make_v to_o king_n several_a act_n of_o council_n as_o council_n aurelian_a an._n 549._o but_o this_o destroy_v his_o cause_n for_o can._n 3._o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o dâ—th_v bare_o name_v the_o king_n who_o interest_n in_o all_o church_n matter_n no_o man_n deny_v so_o far_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o tâ—em_n but_o express_o require_v the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o again_o their_o consent_n and_o moreover_o make_v this_o election_n a_o clero_fw-la &_o plebe_fw-la to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n council_n aurelan_n 2._o can._n 7._o do_v also_o express_o mention_v popular_a eâ—ection_n and_o council_n aurelian_a 3._o can._n 2._o do_v require_v their_o consent_n and_o council_n aurelian_a 4._o can._n 4._o require_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v decreto_fw-la that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a term_n for_o the_o write_n wherein_o the_o people_n election_n be_v contain_v and_o in_o all_o these_o canon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o magistrate_n except_o in_o the_o first_o as_o abovesaid_a his_o council_n tarracoâ—_n i_o can_v find_v council_n tolet._n 12._o that_o he_o cit_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n when_o corruption_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o it_o be_v but_o provincial_a it_o say_v indeed_o quoscunque_fw-la pâ—testas_fw-la regius_fw-la â—lâ—gerit_fw-la but_o the_o people_n election_n be_v not_o exlude_v though_o not_o mention_v and_o there_o be_v a_o express_v salvo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o 6_o can._n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o province_n which_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n sect._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o papal_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o how_o the_o latter_a prevail_v in_o england_n and_o cit_v several_a act_n of_o parliament_n as_o of_o edward_n 6_o and_o other_o aâ—sw_n what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v if_o two_o contend_v about_o a_o three_o person_n estate_n and_o the_o one_o prevail_v against_o the_o other_o doâ—h_o that_o give_v he_o a_o title_n we_o deny_v that_o either_o pope_n or_o prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o that_o they_o strive_v about_o and_o
neither_o possession_n â—or_a act_n of_o parliament_n can_v take_v that_o right_a that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o hâ—s_n people_n and_o bâ—stow_v it_o on_o another_o his_o allegation_n that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n act_n be_v answer_v above_o that_o this_o right_n have_v be_v own_v in_o the_o king_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n be_v say_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o any_o semblance_n of_o truth_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n that_o edward_n 3d_o asserted_a it_o in_o a_o ep._n to_o clement_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o man_n use_v big_a word_n sometime_o instead_o of_o strong_a argument_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n heâ—e_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v claim_v and_o which_o the_o king_n be_v debate_v with_o he_o sect._n 23._o he_o say_v p._n 326._o that_o the_o right_n of_o inferior_a patronage_n be_v just_o think_v to_o bear_v equal_a daâ—e_n with_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n a_o bold_a assertion_n it_o must_v then_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v presbyter_n be_v settle_v in_o country_n cures_n what_o then_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o patronage_n and_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o dr._n build_v a_o church_n on_o his_o own_o land_n in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o present_v the_o clerk_n be_v reserve_v when_o first_o i_o read_v this_o i_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o this_o be_v far_o from_o what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v christianity_n be_v settle_v in_o peace_n long_o before_o this_o time_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o citation_n make_v by_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n read_v and_o integrity_n but_o i_o now_o find_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o in_o that_o canoâ—_n it_o be_v the_o 9th_o the_o dr_n call_v it_o the_o 10_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n express_o nor_o implicit_a of_o patronage_n nor_o present_v of_o a_o clerk_n only_o this_o favour_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la quos_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_o re_fw-la sua_fw-la videre_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ordinetis_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la terri_fw-la orio_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la ordinati_fw-la jam_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsos_fw-la habere_fw-la acquiescat_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o contest_v between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v here_o determine_v who_o shall_v choose_v the_o clerk_n but_o between_o the_o bishop_n that_o build_v the_o church_n and_o he_o in_o who_o diâ—cess_n it_o be_v build_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v his_o desire_n as_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n it_o be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n desire_n be_v not_o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n nor_o tâ—e_v ancient_a canon_n in_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o election_n such_o a_o desire_n this_o council_n can_v not_o grant_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o tâ—e_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n may_v more_o influence_n the_o people_n they_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n or_o tenant_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v then_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o church_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v here_o decree_v to_o have_v his_o desire_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o he_o say_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o council_n arelat_n 2._o c._n 36._o it_o be_v mihi_fw-la can._n 35._o now_o let_v any_o judge_n whether_o this_o canon_n do_v affirm_v any_o such_o thâ—ng_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o speak_v plain_o for_o popular_a election_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v placuit_fw-la in_fw-la ordâ—natione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la primo_fw-la loco_fw-la venâ—litate_fw-la vel_fw-la ambitione_n suâ—inata_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nec_fw-la nominentur_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laiâ—i_fw-la cives_fw-la erga_fw-la unum_fw-la eligendi_fw-la haebeâ—nt_fw-la potestate_fw-la the_o relative_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la be_v not_o diacritick_n as_o if_o some_o may_v be_v name_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n on_o which_o this_o canon_n can_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o dr_n design_n for_o here_o bishop_n not_o a_o bishop_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o choice_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n not_o a_o presbyter_n of_o who_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o paâ—ron_n the_o relative_n be_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v vniversâ—litâ—r_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o lâ—ity_n have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o name_v he_o sect._n 26._o he_o bring_v next_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o jusiinian_n i_o have_v above_o answer_v to_o this_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o line_n when_o they_o meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n the_o citatiâ—ns_n themselves_o i_o can_v examine_v not_o have_v the_o book_n but_o if_o they_o be_v like_o what_o go_v before_o it_o be_v little_a matter_n he_o say_v this_o be_v setlâ—d_v also_o in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 9th_o council_n of_o toledo_n ans._n 1._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v an._n 650._o say_v the_o dr._n 656._o say_v alstedius_n this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n 2._o in_o this_o provincial_a council_n be_v buâ—â—â—xteen_fw-mi bishop_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o western_a church_n this_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v big_a word_n instead_o of_o use_v strong_a argument_n 3._o the_o one_a â—anon_fw-mi impowereâ—h_v the_o heir_n of_o founder_n of_o church_n to_o prevent_v dilapidation_n in_o those_o church_n the_o second_o impower_v the_o founder_n himself_o quum_fw-la diu_fw-la in_o hâ—c_fw-la vita_fw-la supeâ—stes_fw-la extiterit_fw-la during_o life_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o place_n and_o to_o offer_v fit_a rector_n to_o â—erve_v in_o they_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o founder_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o theremore_n trust_v may_v be_v repose_v in_o he_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o his_o heir_n who_o mâ—ght_v be_v profane_a heretic_n or_o atheist_n be_v not_o entrust_v with_o a_o concern_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o where_o papist_n must_v choose_v a_o minister_n for_o protestant_n or_o a_o atheist_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o choose_v nor_o must_v consent_v but_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o pastor_n which_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o people_n election_n all_o that_o follow_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rake_n into_o the_o dunghill_n of_o the_o latter_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v this_o right_n of_o patronage_n i_o therefore_o wave_v it_o sect._n 27._o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o his_o last_o consideration_n p._n 328._o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o establish_v by_o law_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n to_o resum_fw-la the_o liberty_n of_o election_n i_o hope_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o be_v already_o take_v of_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o unbiased_a reader_n that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o general_a consent_n nor_o law_n till_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o corrupt_v and_o that_o these_o if_o they_o have_v be_v can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o people_n right_a of_o election_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o own_o iâ—_n still_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o this_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unalterable_a that_o be_v deny_v 2._o no_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o settle_a way_n of_o dispose_n of_o live_n but_o may_v be_v remedy_v by_o lâ—w_n easy_a than_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v on_o popular_a elâ—ctions_n in_o a_o divide_a nation_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_a inconvenience_n that_o we_o object_n but_o cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o the_o doctor_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o eye_n but_o living_n it_o be_v the_o pastoral_a relation_n that_o we_o mind_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o soul_n in_o it_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o put_v the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o these_o into_o the_o handâ—_n of_o â—_z 3._o we_o deny_v his_o assertion_n for_o though_o the_o law_n will_v restrain_v a_o popish_a patron_n from_o present_v a_o popish_a
church_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o command_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o such_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n be_v antecedent_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o that_o this_o their_o command_n be_v unalterable_a nor_o bind_v to_o all_o nor_o that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v unalterable_a and_o so_o bind_v but_o only_o the_o church_n judge_v this_o decent_a and_o fit_a to_o adorn_v the_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n this_o bow_v shall_v be_v innocent_a ceremony_n and_o no_o act_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o go_v down_o with_o the_o great_a ceremony-monger_n and_o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o but_o receive_v this_o one_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a worship_n without_o such_o opinion_n as_o he_o mention_v and_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o the_o church_n impose_v what_o she_o will_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n provide_v they_o keep_v a_o right_a opinion_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o our_o concern_n to_o look_v to_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o order_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o ever_o papist_n or_o heathen_n use_v but_o a_o church_n sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o opinion_n about_o superstition_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o open_v the_o door_n for_o ceremonial_a worship_n a_o little_a too_o wide_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o sound_n divine_n sect._n 7._o another_o exception_n i_o make_v against_o the_o dr._n two_o way_n how_o a_o act_n become_v superstitious_a be_v let_v they_o especial_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o ceremony_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o what_o himself_o have_v say_v may_v condemn_v they_o for_o however_o the_o pliable_a people_n that_o use_v the_o ceremony_n because_o command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o see_v no_o antecedent_n necessity_n or_o goodness_n in_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v acquit_v from_o superstition_n the_o church_n that_o impose_v they_o can_v be_v so_o innocent_a for_o either_o the_o church_n must_v have_v reason_n for_o this_o imposition_n or_o none_o but_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la the_o latter_a i_o hope_v the_o dr._n will_v not_o say_v lest_o by_o purge_v his_o church_n of_o superstition_n he_o make_v she_o guilty_a of_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o wit_n be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o church-tyrant_n if_o he_o say_v the_o former_a this_o reason_n must_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a that_o they_o please_v god_n no_o say_v our_o adversary_n the_o church_n reason_n for_o impose_v they_o be_v she_o think_v they_o decent_a and_o edify_v but_o do_v she_o not_o think_v this_o decency_n and_o that_o edification_n that_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v antecedent_o please_v to_o god_n and_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o do_v not_o she_o act_v by_o mere_a will_n if_o she_o do_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n in_o suppose_v uninstituted_a thing_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n antecedental_o to_o a_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v please_v to_o god_n so_o must_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o that_o usefulness_n do_v result_v and_o indeed_o it_o may_v abundant_o appear_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o unbiased_a man_n what_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o ceremony_n our_o bishop_n have_v when_o they_o appoint_v they_o by_o their_o canon_n impose_v they_o with_o rigour_n and_o severity_n punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o with_o such_o violence_n and_o when_o they_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o when_o they_o make_v such_o distraction_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o lay_v aside_o these_o thing_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o reason_n be_v not_o fetter_v by_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n judge_n that_o man_n who_o act_n so_o have_v no_o opinion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n goodness_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o please_v to_o god_n he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o can_v think_v what_o he_o will._n sect._n 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o dâ—_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v to_o make_v a_o uncommanded_a act_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v superstitious_a the_o one_a be_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n antecedent_o to_o a_o humane_a law._n all_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o observation_n that_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n have_v no_o other_o evil_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v condemn_v on_o any_o other_o account_n but_o because_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v about_o they_o as_o grocius_n observe_v that_o touch_v any_o thing_n unclean_a by_o law_n do_v communicate_v uncleanness_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o wash_v do_v cleanse_v both_o on_o which_o supposition_n they_o think_v this_o wash_v please_a to_o god._n three_o thing_n i_o here_o reply_n before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o drs._n proof_n of_o this_o his_o allegation_n 1._o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o christ_n condemn_v only_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o not_o theâ—â—_n practise_v or_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v add_v these_o religious_a observation_n to_o these_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o law_n provide_v they_o have_v no_o opinion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a for_o our_o lord_n do_v express_o condemn_v the_o observe_n of_o these_o thing_n mark_v 7._o 8._o you_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n do_v you_o their_o do_v not_o their_o think_v only_o be_v condemn_v will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v lay_v aside_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o dr._n impute_v to_o they_o and_o look_v on_o these_o observation_n as_o of_o no_o necessity_n antecedent_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o observe_v they_o careful_o and_o religious_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v sufficient_o comply_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n no_o sure_o for_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o disciple_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o about_o think_v but_o about_o do_v the_o disciple_n not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o abstain_v from_o their_o practice_n sect._n 9_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o galat._n 4._o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v main_o dispute_v against_o their_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o these_o among_o other_o work_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o abstract_v from_o that_o opinion_n to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v express_o condemn_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o practice_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o build_v on_o a_o bad_a opinion_n but_o itself_o must_v have_v warrant_n from_o god._n 2._o christ_n in_o that_o debate_n be_v main_o deal_v with_o the_o imposer_n of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o pharisee_n who_o continue_v that_o yoke_n on_o the_o people_n that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o they_o which_o move_v they_o so_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n whereas_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v may_v be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o guide_n hence_o he_o call_v they_o their_o tradition_n because_o they_o continue_v they_o and_o put_v new_a life_n in_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o parallel_n then_o still_o hold_v between_o our_o case_n and_o they_o as_o they_o behove_v to_o have_v some_o undue_a esteem_n of_o these_o wash_n that_o make_v they_o impose_v they_o with_o the_o same_o yea_o more_a zeal_n than_o that_o with_o which_o they_o enjoin_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o our_o church-guide_n some_o apprehension_n of_o good_a in_o the_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v that_o make_v they_o not_o only_o intermix_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n but_o impose_v they_o with_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a zeal_n with_o the_o
of_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o christ_n sign_n viz._n one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o seal_v which_o be_v subjection_n to_o and_o own_v of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o put_v this_o their_o sign_n in_o the_o same_o religious_a state_n with_o christ_n sign_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v it_o may_v be_v warrantable_o say_v that_o they_o make_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o that_o they_o make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v make_v it_o 8._o that_o we_o may_v devise_v a_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o duty_n in_o baptism_n because_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o as_o god_n appoint_v the_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o grace_n because_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n for_o that_o be_v to_o allow_v man_n a_o equal_a share_n with_o god_n in_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o which_o both_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n or_o his_o engagement_n to_o his_o duty_n be_v seal_v and_o represent_v if_o ceremony_n must_v have_v such_o divinity_n to_o defend_v they_o i_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o love_n with_o they_o than_o before_o sect._n 19_o he_o deny_v p._n 349._o that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o immediate_a dedication_n to_o god_n but_o of_o obligation_n on_o the_o person_n and_o labour_v to_o clear_v the_o thirty_o canon_n assert_v the_o contrary_a which_o say_v that_o by_o it_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v on_o the_o cross._n what_o he_o say_v for_o vindicate_v this_o canon_n be_v that_o baptism_n be_v complete_a before_o cross_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o baptismal_a dedication_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o that_o rite_n receive_v the_o infant_n into_o their_o number_n and_o thus_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o dedicate_a covenant_v symbolical_a sacramental_a sign_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n answer_v 1._o the_o dr._n will_v say_v something_o by_o mention_v immediate_a dedication_n and_o if_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o institute_v a_o sign_n whereby_o one_o be_v immediate_o dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o they_o may_v institute_v one_o whereby_o he_o be_v immediate_o dedicate_v to_o god_n now_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v give_v any_o hint_n of_o a_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o one_o be_v more_o lawful_a than_o the_o other_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v we_o but_o that_o not_o be_v do_v his_o employ_v distinction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o without_o all_o ground_n 2._o a_o sign_n of_o obligation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o redeemer_n use_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o appropriate_v to_o that_o worship_n be_v by_o its_o signification_n its_o end_n its_o concomitant_a circumstance_n so_o state_v as_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sign_n can_v but_o be_v a_o religious_a act_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o as_o the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v need_v divine_a institution_n and_o can_v lawful_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o dr._n shall_v endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v that_o canon_n that_o he_o cit_v from_o mean_v what_o it_o express_o say_v viz._n that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o shun_v expound_v this_o of_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n without_o do_v the_o great_a violence_n imaginable_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o immediate_a dedication_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v see_v the_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v by_o this_o sign_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o intervenient_a dedicate_a sign_n or_o cause_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n will_v call_v immediate_a dedication_n 4._o when_o he_o say_v the_o crâ—ssing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o baptismal_a dedication_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o dedication_n by_o that_o sign_n that_o christ_n appoint_v viz._n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n none_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o how_o do_v this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v no_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o canon_n say_v or_o no_o immediate_a dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n devise_v by_o man_n to_o dedicate_v the_o infant_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o same_o end_n now_o our_o question_n be_v what_o warrant_v have_v man_n for_o make_v such_o a_o addition_n to_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o next_o thing_n for_o vindicate_v the_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o sign_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o little_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o institute_n a_o dedicate_a sign_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o her_o name_n and_o set_v it_o up_o by_o christ_n dedicate_a sign_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o his_o name_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o a_o reflection_n on_o it_o as_o imperfect_a as_o if_o the_o child_n be_v not_o sufficient_o dedicate_v to_o the_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n sign_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o that_o end._n 6._o it_o do_v least_o of_o all_o vindicate_v the_o canon_n which_o he_o add_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o infant_n into_o their_o number_n for_o this_o be_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o canon_n say_v and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o impose_v what_o meaning_n upon_o it_o he_o please_v let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o dedicate_a covenant_a symbolical_a sacramental_a sign_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n sect._n 20._o he_o ask_v page_n 350._o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n appoint_v such_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n of_o one_o of_o her_o member_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o baptism_n answer_n the_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n of_o a_o member_n but_o a_o rite_n of_o dedicate_a the_o person_n to_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v already_o do_v it_o sufficient_o he_o have_v appoint_v baptism_n both_o for_o dedicate_a the_o person_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o church_n therefore_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o contrive_v their_o sign_n for_o that_o end_n which_o he_o have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n another_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v be_v because_o this_o sign_n be_v so_o state_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o be_v do_v in_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o it_o for_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o appropriate_v to_o this_o religious_a exercise_n that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o look_v on_o than_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o parallel_v this_o with_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o a_o independent-church_n present_o after_o baptism_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o admission_n into_o that_o particular_a church_n answer_v 1._o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o such_o a_o admit_v rite_n baptism_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o providence_n cast_v his_o lot_n 2._o if_o independent_o shall_v state_n this_o admit_v rite_n in_o the_o very_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o complex_fw-la action_n be_v finish_v they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o they_o make_v a_o observable_a difference_n as_o to_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n between_o these_o two_o action_n 3._o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a admit_v sign_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v discourse_v but_o also_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o canon_n express_o say_v and_o therefore_o this_o parallel_n be_v null_a sect._n 21._o he_o next_o blame_v mr._n b._n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o minister_n sign_v the_o child_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o his_o officer_n and_o
the_o dr._n be_v please_v sect._n 32._o to_o engage_v in_o a_o debate_n with_o mr._n a._n about_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o count_v oppose_v it_o a_o blow_n at_o the_o church_n if_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v defend_v this_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v what_o be_v of_o purpose_n learned_o and_o solid_o write_v against_o it_o by_o mr_n william_n wicken_n and_o twelve_o argument_n against_o it_o by_o another_o hand_n and_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o answer_v some_o occasional_a reflection_n make_v on_o it_o by_o mr._n a._n but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o i_o know_v not_o till_o i_o find_v the_o dr._n here_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o by_o propose_v our_o scruple_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o what_o the_o dr._n bring_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o all_o possible_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o glorious_a person_n who_o be_v so_o name_v nor_o whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a at_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o name_n or_o any_o other_o name_n whereby_o that_o bless_a person_n or_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v design_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n raise_v to_o adore_v that_o majesty_n who_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_n yea_o nor_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o always_o a_o sin_n to_o express_v our_o adoration_n of_o he_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o kneel_v as_o bowing_z or_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o excite_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n or_o any_o of_o these_o other_o name_n all_o these_o we_o ready_o yield_v and_o our_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n grant_v that_o no_o worship_n direct_v or_o indirect_a mediate_a nor_o immediate_a such_o as_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o image_n be_v due_a to_o the_o name_n i._n e._n the_o word_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n lie_v upon_o people_n always_o and_o every_o where_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o name_n for_o they_o appoint_v it_o only_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n the_o 18_o canon_n prescribe_v it_o only_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v not_o there_o restrict_v to_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v page_n 362._o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n sermon_n be_v also_o take_v in_o &_o a_o general_a clause_n when_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n mention_v carry_v it_o to_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o dr._n without_o ground_n will_v limit_v to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n 3._o they_o make_v it_o no_o natural_a but_o institute_v piece_n of_o worship_n the_o dr._n all_o along_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o lawful_a never_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o plead_v scripture_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n phil._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o consequence_n must_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n as_o natural_o necessary_a as_o pray_v and_o believe_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v insist_v on_o this_o the_o question_n than_o be_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o command_v people_n to_o use_v outward_a sign_n of_o reverence_n by_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o knee_n or_o otherwise_o when_o ever_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n mention_v in_o divine_a worship_n when_o yet_o no_o such_o injunction_n be_v give_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o people_n to_o obey_v such_o command_n to_o both_o our_o brethren_n answer_v affirmative_o and_o we_o answer_v negative_o sect._n 27._o the_o same_o reason_n will_v serve_v for_o both_o part_n of_o our_o opinion_n they_o be_v 1._o this_o bowing_n be_v a_o uncommanded_a piece_n of_o worship_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o consequence_n depend_v on_o christ_n condemn_v of_o man_n tradition_n in_o his_o worship_n as_o vain_a on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v the_o command_v of_o man_n math._n 15._o 9_o mark_v 7._o 7._o of_o which_o before_o and_o i_o think_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o own_v that_o act_n of_o worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n page_n 348._o the_o antecedent_n have_v two_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o act_n be_v uncommand_v and_o that_o it_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o first_o few_o of_o our_o brethren_n allege_v a_o command_n for_o it_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v indifferent_a as_o they_o make_v it_o and_o they_o that_o plead_v a_o command_n find_v it_o in_o phil._n 2._o 10._o but_o that_o place_n do_v no_o way_n enjoin_v any_o such_o rite_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v plain_a not_o at_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o expound_v of_o bow_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a violence_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o plain_a word_n for_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o subjection_n to_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o creature_n 2._o this_o text_n can_v no_o way_n be_v restrict_v to_o the_o reverence_n give_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o must_v either_o prove_v this_o a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n when_o this_o name_n be_v utter_v or_o it_o prove_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o reverence_n at_o all_o 3._o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o kneel_v and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v kneel_v to_o change_v it_o into_o bow_v of_o the_o head._n 4._o if_o this_o be_v enjoin_v so_o be_v confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n ver_fw-la 11._o what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n to_o pick_v and_o choose_v scripture-commandment_n to_o enjoin_v one_o and_o neglect_v another_o of_o equal_a authority_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v on_o this_o many_o episcopal_a man_n and_o even_o some_o papist_n look_v on_o this_o text_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o this_o bow_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n i_o hope_v that_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o solemn_a adore_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o state_v of_o it_o in_o divine_a service_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o that_o do_v constrain_v man_n to_o look_v so_o upon_o it_o sect._n 28._o argument_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a service_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a service_n the_o consequence_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o bow_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o word_n rather_o than_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o other_o name_n by_o which_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o some_o reason_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o this_o practice_n single_o consider_v for_o 1._o whatever_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o do_v equal_o concern_v other_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o prove_v the_o church_n faulty_a in_o not_o institute_v worship_n to_o all_o these_o name_n or_o they_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o 2._o our_o main_a scruple_n be_v at_o the_o discrimination_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o ceremony_n between_o this_o name_n and_o other_o that_o be_v equal_o holy_a therefore_o they_o must_v either_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o adoration_n be_v fit_a in_o this_o case_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o case_n or_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o learned_a hooker_n eccles._n polic_a lib._n 5._o sect._n 30._o be_v not_o concludent_fw-la to_o wit_n 1._o it_o show_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n answer_v 1._o let_v the_o father_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o reverend_a regard_n 2._o every_o way_n of_o express_v our_o regard_n to_o he_o be_v not_o warrantable_a he_o have_v appoint_v way_n for_o it_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o our_o devise_v 2._o he_o say_v it_o make_v much_o against_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v his_o god_n head_n answer_v 1._o his_o way_n of_o convince_a gainsayers_a be_v by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o devise_v way_n of_o our_o own_o to_o convince_v heretic_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v god_n way_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o convince_v than_o if_o one_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a
it_o to_o this_o low_a use_n to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n to_o worship_n and_o after_o if_o man_n sin_n who_o make_v a_o image_n a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n of_o worship_n yet_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v our_o own_o adoration_n sure_o the_o application_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o a_o man_n who_o wit_n be_v not_o a_o woolgather_n may_v see_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o delirious_a man._n he_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o use_v image_n but_o with_o use_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o low_a use_n that_o papist_n ascribe_v to_o image_n and_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o may_v as_o lawful_o be_v do_v as_o the_o other_o the_o adoration_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v worship_v god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n as_o a_o motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v that_o you_o worship_v any_o other_o beside_o god_n before_o you_o need_v excuse_v your_o adoration_n the_o dr._n confess_v page_n 361._o that_o their_o church_n never_o deny_v that_o man_n sin_n in_o make_v image_n a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n hence_o mr._n a._n infer_v that_o their_o church_n sin_v in_o make_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o word_n a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o when_o mr._n a._n assert_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o image_n with_o equal_a reason_n the_o dr._n deny_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v image_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o perform_v external_a adoration_n to_o jesus_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n still_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n wherein_o the_o parallel_n and_o consequent_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v to_o wit_n in_o make_v image_n a_o motive_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v a_o word_n such_o but_o the_o dr._n parallel_v make_v image_n the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v the_o word_n jesus_n the_o occasion_n only_o of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o seek_v subterfuge_n not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o sect._n 33._o mr._n a._n give_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v people_n to_o church_n and_o the_o word_n jesus_n occasion_v our_o bow_n that_o the_o one_o be_v out_o of_o worship_n the_o other_o in_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v intent_n on_o devotion_n in_o answer_v this_o the_o dr._n say_v they_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o bow_v when_o they_o be_v in_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n but_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o in_o repeat_v the_o lesson_n or_o the_o creed_n reply_v 1._o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o injoin_v it_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o i_o hope_n take_v in_o prayer_n yea_o when_o ever_o that_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o dr._n must_v be_v sore_o put_v to_o it_o when_o he_o must_v defend_v the_o church_n by_o contradict_v she_o and_o set_v up_o his_o private_a opinion_n that_o he_o be_v force_v upon_o against_o her_o authentic_a and_o public_a record_n 2._o here_o be_v two_o distinction_n hint_v equal_o useless_a to_o this_o design_n the_o first_o be_v he_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o seasonableness_n but_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o usage_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a even_o at_o these_o time_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o use_v than_o it_o be_v also_o unlawful_a see_v duty_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n 3._o the_o other_o distinction_n be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o lesson_n and_o creed_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n rehearse_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n while_o we_o be_v about_o worship_v god_n be_v not_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o expression_n the_o word_n read_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v heb._n 4._o 2._o shall_v be_v mix_v with_o faith_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o hear_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o its_o exercise_n devotion_n and_o a_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o serious_a exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v requisite_a in_o these_o exercise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v call_v devotion_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v as_o unseasonable_a to_o be_v divert_v by_o wait_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o word_n in_o the_o one_o exercise_v as_o in_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o dr._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o mr._n a_n reason_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o toll_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v out_o of_o worship_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la civili_fw-la or_o communi_fw-la the_o other_o in_o statu_fw-la religioso_fw-la for_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v these_o exercise_n in_o which_o this_o bow_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o be_v religious_a act_n he_o say_v it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n whether_o person_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o if_o when_o the_o bell_n ring_v for_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o mr._n a._n mention_v the_o mass-bell_n which_o ring_n in_o worship_n and_o if_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v right_a it_o will_v make_v he_o better_o understand_v the_o parallel_n reply_v it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bell_n ring_v when_o people_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o he_o must_v mean_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o not_o otherwise_o what_o he_o say_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o one_o be_v motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la and_o in_o status_fw-la religioso_fw-la the_o other_o not_o it_o be_v true_a mr._n a._n mention_v the_o mass-bell_n in_o the_o next_o page_n but_o he_o parallel_v it_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n both_o be_v a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o dr._n to_o no_o purpose_n sect._n 34._o he_o say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o injunction_n that_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o mention_v the_o name_n jesus_n in_o divine_a service_n or_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n pronounce_v yet_o say_v he_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o show_v this_o reverence_n viz._n with_o lowliness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n it_o suppose_v they_o at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n answer_v by_o this_o way_n of_o comment_v he_o may_v easy_o make_v the_o church_n say_v whatever_o he_o please_v for_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o text_n by_o his_o commentary_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o when_o be_v that_o name_v pronounce_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o people_n at_o no_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n this_o manner_n of_o reverence_n require_v prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v they_o speak_v inconsistency_n in_o require_v low_a courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o time_n of_o devotion_n when_o the_o head_n be_v already_o uncover_v who_o enjoin_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o that_o devotion_n when_o that_o word_n be_v mention_v though_o head_n be_v already_o uncover_v as_o all_o must_v be_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n by_o can._n 18._o the_o same_o that_o injoin_v this_o bow_v he_o say_v it_o give_v no_o interruption_n to_o devotion_n but_o do_v it_o give_v none_o to_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o call_v devotion_n he_o will_v still_o have_v it_o lawful_a as_o long_o as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v true_a the_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n only_o express_v the_o time_n as_o the_o bell_n do_v of_o go_v to_o church_n answer_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o if_o papist_n will_n only_a worship_n god_n not_o the_o image_n and_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v lawful_a too_o but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_v of_o worship_n may_v be_v sinful_a when_o the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o be_v
we_o read_v judge_n and_o hear_v only_o on_o one_o side_n think_v it_o a_o temptation_n to_o examine_v cry_v out_o we_o be_v satisfy_v already_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v nor_o glad_a of_o light_n fly_v out_o into_o rage_n at_o they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v our_o scruple_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v such_o man_n why_o have_v the_o learned_a dr._n write_v so_o long_o a_o book_n to_o refute_v we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o such_o and_o the_o people_n too_o to_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o such_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v live_v he_o ask_v where_o lie_v the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o scruple_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n i_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o argument_n by_o we_o produce_v which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o party_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v nor_o have_v ever_o answer_v but_o i_o have_v rather-dispute_a than_o scold_n he_o say_v we_o may_v see_v light_a if_o we_o will_v we_o say_v we_o will_v see_v it_o if_o we_o can_v and_o think_v we_o can_v see_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o easy_a this_o dispute_n be_v we_o assent_n and_o wonder_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o darken_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o wilful_a mistake_n a_o mistake_v we_o deny_v and_o make_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o appear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o it_o be_v wilful_a we_o also_o deny_v and_o though_o we_o can_v in_o this_o satisfy_v they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o can_v make_v our_o appeal_n the_o to_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o will_v one_o day_n judge_v we_o and_o our_o rash_a judger_n sect._n 6._o he_o contest_v page_n 373._o with_o mr._n a._n about_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o that_o he_o allege_v mr._n a._n mistake_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o insist_v on_o such_o debate_n brethren_n shall_v study_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o construe_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a but_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v have_v refute_v mr._n a_n pertinent_a and_o weighty_a discourse_n pag._n 72_o 73_o 74._o which_o he_o have_v but_o light_o or_o hardly_o at_o all_o touch_v he_o proceed_v pag._n 376._o to_o deal_n with_o another_o of_o his_o antagonist_n who_o object_v that_o these_o who_o can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n as_o to_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n must_v either_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o paganism_n or_o set_v up_o new_a church_n by_o join_v with_o the_o eject_v minister_n the_o dr_n answer_n be_v that_o this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n the_o old_a puritan_n suppose_v man_n oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n although_o there_o be_v something_n that_o they_o scruple_v at_o reply_v i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o there_o be_v old_a puritan_n that_o do_v both_o scruple_n and_o act_n as_o we_o do_v but_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o do_v join_v with_o the_o church_n but_o then_o their_o scruple_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v they_o think_v the_o ceremony_n be_v inconvenient_a yet_o may_v be_v use_v we_o think_v they_o unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v there_o be_v also_o another_o difference_n they_o meet_v with_o some_o indulgence_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o church_n and_o forbear_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o scruple_v we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o rigour_n and_o severe_a impose_v of_o these_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o they_o do_v we_o be_v under_o this_o unpleasing_a choice_n either_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n or_o to_o set_v up_o separate_a meeting_n or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o paganism_n i._n e._n to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n sect._n 7._o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o scruple_n join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o live_v under_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v this_o last_o allege_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n neither_o do_v i_o insist_v on_o it_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v save_v where_o they_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a the_o ordinance_n so_o as_o we_o can_v join_v in_o they_o without_o our_o personal_a sin_n and_o this_o scruple_n have_v be_v often_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v too_o vulgar_a a_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o people_n must_v fly_v into_o separation_n because_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v who_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o the_o dr._n will_v fain_o know_v whether_o as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v scruple_n join_v with_o other_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a this_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o a_o less_o know_a person_n than_o the_o learned_a dr._n st._n for_o all_o man_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o scruple_v can_v never_o make_v separation_n lawful_a it_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o these_o scruple_n that_o must_v do_v that_o wherefore_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o heap_v up_o of_o unjustifiable_a separation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a o_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o prove_v learned_o that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v after_o one_o of_o his_o historical_a instance_n of_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o case_n but_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o present_a separation_n ans._n there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o these_o separatist_n can_v not_o with_o any_o reason_n object_n to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v that_o she_o impose_v on_o they_o any_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v or_o other_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 378._o that_o no_o settle_a church_n do_v allow_v this_o liberty_n of_o separation_n because_o man_n can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v allow_v it_o mere_o on_o that_o account_n but_o withal_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o few_o settle_a church_n except_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o england_n do_v tempt_v or_o rather_o force_v man_n to_o scruple_n and_o to_o separate_a by_o impose_v unnecessary_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o they_o know_v many_o count_n unlawful_a what_o he_o say_v ibid._n for_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o separate_a do_v no_o way_n come_v up_o to_o our_o case_n neither_o be_v their_o scruple_n build_v on_o good_a ground_n nor_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o scruple_n know_v by_o the_o church_n that_o impose_v they_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a thing_n he_o wonder_v that_o none_o have_v take_v care_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o separation_n by_o show_v what_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o what_o not_o have_v this_o never_o be_v do_v by_o nonconformist_n have_v we_o not_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o who_o sober_o dissent_v in_o the_o lesser_a concern_v of_o religion_n and_o not_o impose_v unnecessary_a thing_n on_o people_n conscience_n if_o these_o be_v attend_v to_o a_o stop_n may_v soon_o be_v put_v to_o separation_n but_o if_o man_n will_v scruple_n without_o cause_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o church_n will_v impose_v without_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o separation_n till_o the_o lord_n cure_v our_o distemper_n rigour_n and_o persecution_n if_o it_o succeed_v to_o root_v out_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v one_o way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n way_n and_o as_o it_o never_o have_v his_o approbation_n so_o it_o seldom_o have_v have_v success_n sect._n 8._o the_o learned_a author_n sect._n 36._o fall_v on_o a_o new_a subject_n to_o wit_n the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n i_o never_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o may_v wave_v this_o whole_a debate_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v a_o little_a on_o this_o subject_a here_o we_o have_v not_o any_o institution_n to_o guide_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o about_o sponsion_n for_o the_o party_n baptise_a and_o therefore_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o reason_n make_v necessary_a shall_v not_o be_v withstand_v so_o on_o the_o other_o what_o be_v beyond_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o far_o
be_v maintain_v with_o great_a heat_n than_o learning_n be_v the_o dr_n dialect_n not_o seldom_o occur_v that_o they_o court_v the_o vulgar_a most_o be_v like_o some_o other_o of_o his_o representation_n if_o they_o do_v they_o act_v not_o wise_o but_o if_o the_o vulgar_a embrace_a truth_n while_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o great_a one_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n such_o ratiocination_n do_v better_o become_v the_o pharisee_n jo._n 7._o 48_o 49._o than_o this_o reverend_a author_n that_o they_o plead_v the_o people_n right_a of_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n we_o own_v ourselves_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o speak_v rail_v we_o approve_v not_o against_o the_o greatness_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v no_o popular_a theme_n but_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o by_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o that_o do_v not_o much_o move_v we_o we_o be_v content_a that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n if_o they_o will_v let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o peace_n that_o this_o will_v infer_v a_o principle_n of_o level_v in_o man_n temporal_a estate_n be_v a_o insinuation_n unworthy_a of_o this_o reverned_a author_n sect._n 37._o he_o still_o expose_v the_o people_n p._n 26._o as_o please_v to_o think_v what_o a_o share_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o new_a seignory_n to_o wit_n presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n if_o any_o have_v such_o design_n in_o be_v for_o that_o way_n we_o blame_v their_o intent_n not_o their_o work_n or_o opinion_n but_o may_v not_o we_o if_o we_o be_v so_o dispose_v harangue_n of_o the_o pleasure_n the_o clergy_n take_v in_o their_o way_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o fat_a rectory_n prebendary_n deanery_n and_o bishopric_n that_o they_o daily_o have_v in_o view_n but_o such_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o reckon_v fit_a for_o the_o vulgar_a who_o he_o so_o much_o despise_v than_o for_o scholar_n he_o tell_v of_o a_o mighty_a interest_n they_o get_v among_o the_o people_n and_o compare_v this_o prevalency_n with_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o prevalescency_n of_o episcopacy_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o with_o that_o of_o popery_n in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o argument_n one_o as_o strong_a as_o another_o that_o other_o will_v refine_v on_o we_o as_o we_o refine_v on_o the_o church_n be_v a_o plea_n against_o we_o that_o will_v well_o suit_v and_o have_v be_v often_o use_v by_o papist_n against_o our_o desert_v they_o if_o other_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wrong_a because_o we_o do_v what_o be_v right_a we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o that_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o principle_n lead_v to_o other_o man_n evil_a practice_n we_o shall_v disow_v such_o principle_n i_o know_v not_o what_o name_n to_o give_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o consequence_n to_o wit_n the_o brownist_n separation_n seem_v so_o unnatural_a from_o their_o own_o the_o presbyterian_n principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o rash_o or_o false_o speak_v it_o behove_v the_o dr._n to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o not_o bare_o to_o assert_v what_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o own_v all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o most_o unfair_a representation_n of_o what_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v neither_o right_a ministry_n nor_o right_a government_n nor_o right_a sacrament_n nor_o right_a discipline_n one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o have_v assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o these_o whereas_o they_o have_v never_o disow_v the_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o find_v some_o fault_n adhere_v to_o they_o as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o way_n of_o call_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o fault_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n further_o than_o the_o own_n of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o separatist_n go_v on_o other_o principle_n even_o such_o as_o will_v divide_v any_o church_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o indulgent_a that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n of_o which_o after_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o first_o separation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o reformation_n have_v follow_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n through_o his_o historical_a labyrinth_n about_o the_o nonentity_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o nonconformist_n and_o find_v how_o little_a truth_n or_o candour_n there_o be_v in_o his_o account_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o how_o little_a that_o little_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o his_o history_n do_v make_v against_o our_o cause_n i_o shall_v now_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o historical_a collection_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o separation_n begin_v it_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o oppose_v the_o separation_n he_o can_v mean_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o separatist_n themselves_o be_v also_o such_o but_o that_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n some_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n some_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o humane_a invention_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v more_o freedom_n than_o some_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v to_o use_v they_o sect._n 2._o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o thing_n that_o partly_o may_v excuse_v my_o whole_a labour_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o partly_o may_v render_v it_o more_o easy_a and_o expedite_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o premise_v be_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o the_o dr._n discourse_v from_o p._n 27._o to_o 29._o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o part_n it_o will_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o cause_n for_o it_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o some_o good_a man_n be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n nor_o practise_v as_o we_o do_v but_o use_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o they_o if_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v nonconformist_n for_o the_o hinge_v of_o the_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o our_o conform_v brethren_n be_v whether_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n great_a and_o lesser_a or_o may_v in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o men._n we_o expect_v divine_a authority_n for_o every_o thing_n whereby_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o can_v rest_v on_o that_o of_o men._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v do_v worship_n god_n by_o humane_a tradition_n this_o can_v warrant_v we_o to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v selfwill_a or_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a or_o more_o conscientious_a than_o all_o man_n yea_o or_o any_o man_n a_o objection_n frequent_a in_o our_o brethren_n mouth_n and_o more_o frequent_a with_o papist_n against_o protestant_n for_o it_o be_v not_o will_n but_o conscience_n guide_v by_o scripture-light_n that_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o and_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v light_n from_o the_o word_n if_o our_o antagonist_n can_v hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o change_v both_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o we_o judge_v no_o man_n light_n nor_o practice_n they_o stand_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o far_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o to_o subject_v our_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o they_o if_o we_o may_v retort_v without_o offence_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o less_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v any_o to_o seem_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o if_o differ_v from_o they_o import_v so_o much_o than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o brethren_n to_o seem_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o they_o they_o do_v manifest_o and_o confess_o differ_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o now_o controvert_v about_o sect._n 3_o another_o general_a consideration_n that_o i_o premise_v be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o these_o nonconformist_n live_v and_o this_o new_a edition_n of_o it_o who_o now_o require_v
the_o magistrate_n to_o protect_v those_o that_o do_v break_v off_o from_o they_o but_o to_o suppress_v they_o who_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o and_o will_v not_o if_o he_o will_v not_o own_o this_o he_o do_v more_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reformation_n than_o all_o that_o he_o can_v charge_v nonconformist_n with_o can_v amount_v to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o question_v the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o minister_n to_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n on_o they_o if_o he_o do_v it_o on_o good_a ground_n he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n if_o otherwise_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o he_o for_o it_o but_o our_o magistrate_n do_v not_o own_o any_o power_n of_o inflict_a church-censure_n by_o themselves_o whatever_o some_o flatter_v do_v on_o their_o behalf_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o have_v answer_v above_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v appear_v whether_o he_o say_v true_o p._n 137._o that_o not_o one_o word_n of_o our_o plea_n but_o may_v equal_o serve_v the_o papist_n sect._n 18._o what_o follow_v p._n 137_o 138_o and_o 139_o of_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o title_n to_o that_o charge_n without_o the_o people_n consentt_n he_o dr._n it_o seem_v think_v that_o recitasse_fw-la be_v refutasse_fw-la for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o assert_v that_o it_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o imaginable_a disorder_n and_o separation_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o enough_o i_o have_v say_v above_o to_o evince_v the_o contrary_n he_o make_v another_o of_o our_o ground_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o prelatist_n and_o their_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o silence_v of_o minister_n this_o we_o disow_v indeed_o their_o persecution_n for_o our_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o imposition_n be_v a_o bar_n by_o which_o we_o be_v forcible_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n that_o determine_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v on_o god_n ordinance_n even_o administer_v by_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o on_o sinless_a term_n and_o if_o mr._n b._n who_o he_o only_o cit_v in_o this_o matter_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o i_o can_v answer_v for_o he_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n after_o examination_n of_o other_o plea_n for_o nonconformity_n the_o dr._n come_v sect._n 13._o to_o examine_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o most_o colourable_a plea_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n their_o impose_v of_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o i_o look_v on_o as_o not_o only_o the_o most_o colourable_a plea_n but_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la that_o without_o which_o no_o separation_n can_v be_v make_v from_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n without_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o cause_n that_o i_o now_o plead_v and_o if_o the_o dr._n can_v beat_v we_o out_o of_o this_o hold_v we_o shall_v become_v his_o willing_a proselyte_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o how_o he_o take_v this_o plea_n from_o we_o sect._n 2._o his_o first_o assault_n be_v by_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v real_o true_a but_o very_o ill_o manage_v though_o by_o amost_a learned_a hand_n but_o the_o dr._n be_v master_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o few_o man_n be_v do_v i_o suppose_v sometime_o make_v he_o consider_v less_o what_o he_o write_v than_o they_o find_v need_v to_o do_v who_o move_v in_o a_o inferior_a orb._n his_o distinction_n be_v between_o term_n of_o communion_n plain_o and_o in_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o fancy_v to_o be_v so_o through_o prejudice_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v some_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n real_o sinful_a and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o though_o they_o be_v fancy_v by_o some_o to_o be_v so_o i_o think_v none_o ever_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o dr._n may_v have_v better_o employ_v his_o pain_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o ink_n and_o paper_n that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o instance_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o term_n be_v only_o fancy_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n that_o follow_v on_o that_o apprehension_n lie_v not_o on_o the_o imposer_n but_o on_o those_o that_o separate_a only_o i_o must_v add_v a_o exception_n of_o a_o case_n in_o which_o it_o may_v lie_v on_o both_o that_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o separation_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o person_n otherwise_o orthodox_n and_o sober_a and_o who_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o separation_n if_o the_o imposer_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o that_o case_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a to_o the_o more_o wilful_a they_o show_v not_o that_o moderation_n nor_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o they_o shall_v if_o the_o quaker_n can_v be_v gain_v by_o forbear_v preach_v by_o a_o hourglass_n the_o dr_n instance_n i_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o that_o for_o who_o christ_n lose_v his_o life_n sect._n 3_o as_o the_o dr._n manage_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o he_o confound_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o distinct_a yea_o different_a to_o wit_n term_n of_o communion_n plain_o sinful_a and_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o in_o the_o other_o lemma_n of_o the_o distinct_a on_o he_o have_v set_v nothing_o in_o opposition_n to_o plain_o for_o fancied_a to_o be_v sinful_a through_o prejudice_n wilful_a ignorance_n error_n of_o conscience_n be_v all_o opposite_a to_o those_o that_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v tell_v we_o if_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o plain_o but_o only_o obscure_o so_o what_o censure_n he_o will_v pass_v on_o they_o that_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o also_o what_o degree_n of_o plainness_n he_o will_v require_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v that_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o real_o sinful_a and_o if_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o light_n and_o guidance_n though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o plainness_n as_o the_o dr._n have_v above_o call_v glare_a evidence_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o that_o be_v conscientious_a aught_o to_o withdraw_v from_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o rather_o than_o submit_v to_o those_o term_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o term_n that_o he_o use_v in_o themselves_o sinful_a for_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a plea_n for_o the_o ceremony_n the_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n now_o under_o debate_n that_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a this_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n such_o which_o we_o grant_v habit_n and_o posture_n and_o gesture_n import_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a as_o such_o or_o as_o consider_v under_o the_o circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o debate_n and_o so_o we_o think_v they_o sinful_a now_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v thing_n impose_v which_o be_v real_o evil_a under_o the_o circumstance_n with_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o general_a nature_n evil_a we_o think_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o term_n of_o communion_n even_o in_o the_o former_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n may_v warrant_v our_o withdraw_n sect._n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o church_n may_v lawful_o determine_v and_o impose_v time_n and_o place_n and_o suchlike_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o grant_v though_o we_o think_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v rigorous_a in_o these_o imposition_n or_o too_o frequent_a and_o universal_a in_o they_o but_o about_o these_o our_o question_n be_v not_o conversant_a therefore_o if_o any_o separate_a from_o these_o imposition_n he_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n be_v on_o their_o part_n this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v we_o also_o grant_v his_o hypothetick_a proposition_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n if_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n power_n they_o sin_v who_o separate_a because_o of_o
impose_v of_o they_o his_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o wit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a prohibition_n man_n may_v with_o ordinary_a care_n and_o judgement_n satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a prohibition_n he_o say_v of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o deny_v the_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o man_n power_n as_o be_v the_o determine_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o suchlike_a we_o deny_v also_o that_o man_n with_o the_o best_a care_n and_o judgement_n can_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o every_o thing_n impose_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o of_o such_o thing_n we_o now_o discourse_v that_o be_v not_o plain_o prohibit_v for_o what_o if_o they_o be_v prohibit_v though_o not_o plain_o it_o be_v too_o great_a peremptoriness_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o to_o speak_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o expect_v obedience_n from_o we_o the_o dr._n be_v in_o this_o strain_n also_o in_o his_o irâ—nicum_n if_o we_o have_v any_o hint_n of_o his_o will_n though_o never_o so_o obscure_o so_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v it_o again_o we_o deny_v that_o want_v of_o either_o obscure_a or_o plain_a prohibition_n be_v good_a ground_n to_o satisfy_v we_o about_o religious_a ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a though_o impose_v by_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o institute_v will_v worship_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v though_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o forbid_v be_v will-worship_n and_o what_o argument_n will_v the_o dr._n bring_v against_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v where_o be_v the_o plain_a prohibition_n of_o they_o sect._n 5._o further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v plain_o enough_o forbid_v though_o not_o in_o particular_a yet_o in_o general_a term_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v plain_o forbid_v mat._n 15._o 7_o 8_o 9_o mark_v 7._o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o col._n 2._o 20._o which_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n have_v be_v so_o full_o manage_v against_o his_o party_n without_o any_o answer_n as_o may_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o neither_o ordinary_a care_n nor_o judgement_n have_v be_v want_v to_o find_v out_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o imposition_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o intend_v to_o answer_v what_o the_o dr._n will_v please_v to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o his_o lawful_a imposition_n sect._n 6._o the_o dr._n be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v convince_v we_o of_o our_o error_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o forbid_v there_o nor_o elsewhere_o by_o give_v satisfy_v answer_n to_o all_o our_o other_o argument_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o insist_v only_o on_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o to_o that_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o frame_v it_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o observe_v some_o mistake_n in_o his_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o he_o expect_v that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v have_v be_v forbid_v in_o word_n if_o they_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v express_o name_v will_v he_o forbear_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v name_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o fornication_n incest_n rebellion_n against_o king_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v these_o be_v forbid_v express_o in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n ans._n so_o be_v humane_a invention_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o deny_v fornication_n to_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v not_o name_v there_o though_o it_o be_v in_o other_o scripture_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o yea_o i_o suppose_v the_o dr._n will_v not_o think_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o name_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n mispend_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o sleep_n idleness_n play_n etc._n etc._n advise_v or_o command_v one_o man_n to_o murder_v another_o and_o many_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o name_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o comprehend_v under_o general_a prohibition_n sect._n 7._o 2._o his_o question_n be_v very_o absurd_a how_o shall_v we_o come_v by_o the_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o word_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o then_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v never_o by_o this_o way_n know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n fornication_n be_v a_o sin_n nor_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n can_v we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o say_v to_o our_o brother_n thou_o fool_n wherefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v so_o much_o more_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o sin_n and_o duty_n if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o learn_v the_o preceptive_a or_o directive_n part_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n his_o command_n be_v exceed_o broad_a ps._n 119._o 96._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o more_o understanding_n from_o they_o than_o the_o word_n by_o themselves_o can_v afford_v we_o ezra_n and_o the_o levite_n read_v the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n neh_n 8._o 8._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o to_o read_v it_o and_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o one_o useful_a mean_n of_o come_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n enlarge_v on_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n injoin_v and_o forbid_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o command_n do_v express_v and_o in_o general_a we_o must_v compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o paâ—ty_n shall_v deal_v so_o unequal_o they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n to_o impose_v thing_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o a_o very_a general_a command_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n which_o word_n they_o practice_v upon_o at_o their_o pleasure_n devise_v rite_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v this_o to_o warrant_v they_o though_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o such_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o that_o crossing_n kneel_v etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a but_o if_o we_o scruple_n any_o of_o their_o invention_n we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v word_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v sect._n 8._o in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o his_o opposite_n allege_v certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n the_o commandment_n he_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o humane_a i_o again_o ask_v he_o whether_o do_v he_o own_v they_o as_o sound_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o fallacious_a but_o to_o his_o question_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v by_o man_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v divine_a authority_n though_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o be_v humane_a as_o the_o dr_n sermon_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o at_o guildhall_n be_v divine_a truth_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n though_o of_o humane_a frame_n and_o composure_n 4._o one_o of_o these_o rule_n be_v that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v something_o be_v command_v we_o choose_v after_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n rather_o to_o express_v it_o thus_o that_o in_o every_o negative_a precept_n the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v command_v and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n the_o contrary_a sin_n be_v forbid_v his_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v here_o a_o command_n to_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o image_n a_o logician_n will_v say_v this_o be_v still_o a_o negative_a command_n for_o here_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v express_v negative_a all_o protestant_n divine_v agree_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v the_o mâ—dus_fw-la of_o divine_a worship_n divine_a worship_n itself_o be_v command_v and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n now_o though_o this_o preceptive_a proposition_n of_o the_o dr_n worship_n god_n be_v set_v down_o